deinde_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la habet_fw-la papa_n propter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la &_o subordinationem_fw-la ad_fw-la deponendos_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o disponendum_fw-la de_fw-la regnis_fw-la which_o you_o set_v down_o margi_fw-la down_o pag_n margi_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n be_v not_o he_o but_o patch_v up_o of_o diverse_a word_n take_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o he_o and_o knit_v into_o one_o sentence_n to_o make_v he_o dance_v after_o your_o pipe_n &_o speak_v as_o best_o fit_v your_o design_n yea_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o that_o very_a epistle_n and_o out_o of_o those_o very_a word_n of_o innocent_a which_o you_o object_n prove_v else_o where_o pont_n where_o l_o pont_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o christian_a prince_n who_o therefore_o you_o slander_v false_o father_v on_o he_o the_o contrary_a to_o make_v he_o &_o all_o catholic_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v hateful_a to_o christian_a prince_n the_o three_o author_n which_o be_v carerius_fw-la i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o how_o unsincere_o you_o have_v heretofore_o cite_v he_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n f._n person_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n against_o the_o seditious_a writing_n of_o thomas_n morion_n minister_n have_v show_v long_o since_o 162.17_o since_o ch_n 162.17_o and_o because_o he_o true_o observe_v that_o you_o hardly_o cite_v any_o author_n without_o some_o sleight_n or_o other_o i_o suspect_v that_o here_o you_o deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o carerius_fw-la sect_n ii_o your_o second_o argument_n out_o of_o hieremy_n the_o prophet_n examine_v second_o you_o say_v 170._o say_v pag._n 170._o pope_n exact_a of_o emperor_n be_v they_o christian_n or_o ethnic_n subjection_n and_o subordination_n when_o they_o mean_v to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n from_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n allege_v in_o their_o bull_n for_o their_o warrant_n that_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v i_o have_v constitute_v thou_o above_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o plant_v and_o root_n on_o it_o to_o build_v and_o destroy_v jerem._n 1_o so_o they_o whereunto_o also_o accord_v the_o decree_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o good_a god_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o bewitch_v by_o they_o as_o to_o account_v they_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o feed_v their_o people_n with_o thorn_n sword_n dagger_n and_o pistol_n for_o what_o else_o mean_v these_o gross_v whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o notorious_o profane_v for_o patronise_a of_o rebellion_n and_o murder_n all_o these_o be_v your_o word_n false_a i_o be_o sure_a and_o slanderous_a and_o whether_o not_o also_o rail_v &_o virulent_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_v my_o intention_n here_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a matter_n i_o write_v against_o you_o and_o my_o intention_n only_o be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n so_o also_o in_o this_o you_o wrong_v the_o pope_n and_o falsify_v the_o father_n with_o other_o catholic_a author_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n bernard_n you_o say_v 170._o say_v pag._n 170._o he_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n considerate_a eugenius_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a condemn_v the_o papal_a gloss_n to_o his_o face_n teach_v that_o in_o this_o text_n under_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o rural_a sweat_n be_v express_v the_o spiritual_a labour_n &c_n &c_n show_v thereby_o that_o your_o pope_n may_v have_v prove_v for_o their_o advantage_n out_o of_o that_o text_n rather_o a_o right_a to_o become_v gardener_n and_o carpenter_n for_o rote_v out_o weed_n and_o destroy_v of_o building_n than_o general_n of_o host_n for_o conquest_n and_o subjection_n of_o kingdom_n that_o s._n bernard_n out_o of_o this_o text_n gather_v no_o power_n of_o pope_n to_o depose_v king_n or_o other_o secular_a prince_n or_o people_n i_o grant_v he_o only_o admonish_v eugenius_n that_o be_v place_v in_o a_o seat_n of_o eminency_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o watchtower_n he_o behold_v all_o he_o neither_o give_v himself_o to_o idleness_n his_o function_n be_v a_o office_n of_o spiritual_a labour_n nor_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n but_o govern_v in_o humility_n which_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a gem_n among_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o that_o end_n represent_v unto_o he_o the_o admonition_n which_o s._n peter_n give_v to_o all_o prelate_n 5.2_o prelate_n 1._o pet._n 5.2_o not_o no_n domineer_v in_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o become_v pattern_n of_o the_o flock_n from_o the_o hart_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o one_o that_o wait_v 22.27_o wait_v luc._n 22.27_o but_o yet_o to_o show_v against_o you_o that_o eugenius_n have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o say_v to_o he_o consid_fw-la he_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la what_o person_n bear_v thou_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v thou_o a_o great_a priest_n the_o chief_a bishop_n thou_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n thou_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v abel_n in_o primacy_n none_o in_o government_n in_o patriarkship_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedech_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judicature_n samuel_n in_o power_n peter_n and_o by_o unction_n christ._n thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o who_o the_o sheep_n commit_v there_o be_v other_o porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o pastor_n of_o flock_n but_o thou_o as_o in_o a_o different_a so_o in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n have_v inherit_v both_o those_o name_n they_o have_v their_o several_a flock_n assign_v unto_o they_o to_o thou_o all_o be_v commit_v one_o flock_n to_o one_o shepherd_n thou_o be_v not_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n do_v thou_o ask_v how_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o sheep_n commit_v so_o absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n what_o sheep_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o country_n or_o kingdom_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o to_o who_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o he_o design_v not_o any_o but_o assign_v all_o where_o no_o distinction_n be_v put_v no_o exception_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o power_n of_o other_o be_v confine_v within_o certain_a limit_n thy_o power_n extend_v even_o to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v power_n over_o other_o if_o there_o because_o can_v not_o thou_o shut_v up_o heaven_n to_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o thou_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n all_o these_o word_n be_v s._n bernard_n which_o i_o have_v transcribe_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v he_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o absolute_a power_n to_o depose_v bishop_n which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o conceal_v it_o because_o it_o touch_v your_o copie-hold_a and_o mention_v only_o depose_v of_o prince_n of_o which_o s._n bernard_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n yea_o more_o over_o he_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v bishop_n but_o withal_o show_v how_o false_o you_o allege_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o text_n of_o hieremy_n nothing_o be_v express_v but_o spiritual_a labour_n under_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o rural_a sweat_n for_o write_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n eugenius_n 237._o eugenius_n ep._n 237._o he_o reque_v he_o to_o depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n &_o york_n as_o intruder_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o oppose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o religious_a prelate_n and_o of_o good_a fame_n and_o out_o of_o this_o very_a text_n of_o hieremy_n prove_v his_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o for_o to_o that_o end_n say_v he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n thou_o be_v place_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o destroy_v to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v which_o power_n he_o declare_v again_o in_o another_o epistle_n 239._o epistle_n ep._n 239._o out_o of_o the_o same_o text_n of_o hieremy_n speak_v to_o eugenius_n of_o depose_v a_o wicked_a bishop_n of_o the_o ruthenian_o nor_o be_v it_o s._n bernard_n only_o that_o interprete_v hieremy_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o 630._o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n leo._n chalcedon_n in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leo._n allege_v the_o same_o text_n to_o justify_v their_o depose_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o require_v leo_n pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o like_a interpretation_n be_v make_v by_o 32._o bishop_n in_o the_o
they_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 182._o doctor_n morton_n rail_v against_o the_o inquisition_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 187._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a &_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a father_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 195._o that_o the_o word_n catholic_a prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n hierome_n concern_v the_o church_n catholic_a sect._n 2._o pag._n 198._o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n gregory_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 201._o s._n dionyse_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 302._o s._n ignatius_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 5._o p._n 303._o s._n irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 6._o p._n 304._o tertullian_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 308._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 8._o pag._n 311._o other_o observation_n of_o doctor_n morton_n out_o of_o antiquity_n answer_v sect._n 9_o pag._n 312._o chap._n xvi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n and_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 313._o doctor_n mortons_n objection_n against_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n answer_v sect._n 1._o pag._n 318._o chap._n xvii_o the_o second_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n pag._n 324._o by_o what_o authority_n this_o council_n be_v call_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o order_n only_o sect._n 2._o pag._n 328._o whether_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n colleague_n and_o fellow-minister_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o they_o to_o he_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o he_o sect._n 3._o pag._n 330._o a_o frivolous_a cavil_n of_o doctor_n morton_n against_o bellarmine_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 335._o of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o second_o council_n general_a make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 336._o that_o no_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n can_v be_v of_o force_n until_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a sect._n 6._o pag._n 338._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n know_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 340._o chap._n xviii_o the_o three_o council_n general_a be_v the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n over_o all_o bishop_n pag._n 343._o of_o the_o deposition_n and_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n celestine_n and_o whether_o the_o style_n of_o ancient_a pope_n be_v to_o command_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 351._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n treat_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 352._o whether_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a council_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 353._o chap._n xix_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n pag._n 355._o that_o leo_n pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n pope_n depose_v eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n &_o restore_v theodoret_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 356._o whether_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n argue_v in_o he_o no_o more_o but_o a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o to_o every_o christian_a sect._n 3._o pag._n 360._o whether_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v give_v to_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n privilege_n equal_a with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 362._o falsification_n and_o untruth_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v &_o his_o argument_n answer_v sect._n 5._o pag._n 367._o chap._n xx._n the_o five_o council_n general_a believe_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n 375._o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n concern_v this_o council_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n further_o discover_v and_o his_o falsify_v of_o binius_fw-la sect._n 2._o pag._n 377._o of_o the_o matter_n treat_v in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 381._o doctor_n mortons_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n obedience_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 383._o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n pag._n 385._o that_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o fixth_a council_n condemn_v honoriu_n pope_n as_o a_o heretic_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 387._o chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o general_a counsel_n pag._n 391._o that_o these_o two_o counsel_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 392._o whether_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n condemn_v the_o saturday-fast_a allow_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 394._o chap._n xxiii_o doctor_n morton_n defend_v the_o heretical_a custom_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n pag._n 397._o chap._n xxiv_o doctor_n morton_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n defend_v the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o rebaptization_n pag._n 402._o chap._n xxu._n other_o argument_n of_o doctor_n morton_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n answer_v pag._n 408._o chap._n xxvi_o the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pag._n 411._o chap._n xxvii_o appeal_v to_o rome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o carthage_n p._n 419._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n that_o the_o nicen_n canon_n be_v more_o than_o twenty_o in_o number_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 421._o whether_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o canon_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o have_v be_v forgery_n in_o pope_n zosimus_n to_o allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o sardican_a council_n for_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a sect._n 3._o pag._n 426._o untruth_n and_o falsification_n of_o d._n morton_n discover_v and_o his_o objection_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 429._o whether_o this_o controversy_n of_o appeal_n wrought_v in_o the_o african_n any_o separation_n of_o communion_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 437._o chap._n xxviii_o whether_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n not_o celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n separate_v from_o her_o communion_n p._n 450._o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 454._o chap._n xxx_o whether_o christian_a emperor_n have_v invest_v themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n pag._n 461._o constantine_n the_o great_a invest_v not_o himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n doctor_n morton_n second_o example_n of_o theodosius_n examine_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 469._o doctor_n morton_n three_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o honorius_n examine_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 471._o doctor_n morton_n four_o instance_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n examine_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 473._o doctor_n morton_n five_o instance_n of_o justinian_n examine_v sect._n 5._o pag._n 475._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o place_n of_o emperor_n in_o counsel_n pag._n 480._o chap._n xxxii_o whether_o pope_n have_v challenge_v civil_a subjection_n from_o emperor_n and_o king_n christian_n and_o heathen_a pag._n 483._o doctor_n morton_n first_o argument_n out_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o examine_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n doctor_n morton_n second_o argument_n out_o of_o hieremy_n the_o prophet_n examine_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 486._o doctor_n morton_n three_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o diverse_a pope_n examine_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 490._o doctor_n morton_n contradict_v himself_o sect._n 4._o pag._n 494._o chap._n xxxiii_o
communicate_v with_o cornelius_n pope_n but_o because_o as_o there_o he_o express_v to_o be_v in_o his_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o write_v to_o cornelius_n himself_o he_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n 8._o peter_n l._n 4._o ep_n 8._o the_o root_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o 3._o and_o l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o the_o principal_a chair_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o that_o ecclesiae_fw-la that_o l._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la see_v hold_v not_o the_o faith_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o teach_v ancient_a pacianus_n 2._o pacianus_n ep._n 2._o for_o novatian_n as_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v have_v make_v himself_o a_o adulterous_a and_o contrary_a head_n to_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a pope_n and_o thereby_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n pacianus_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n pronounce_v he_o to_o have_v dye_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n although_o say_v be_v novatian_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o bone_n crown_v and_o why_o not_o because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o concord_n out_o of_o that_o mother_n whereof_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o martyr_n must_v be_v a_o portion_n so_o teach_v optatus_n that_o learned_a bishop_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n when_o write_v against_o parmenianus_n the_o donatist_n he_o parmen_fw-la he_o l._n 2._o cont_n part_n parmen_fw-la say_v thou_o can_v not_o deny_v out_o that_o thou_o know_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o have_v be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o rome_n for_o peter_n in_o which_o seat_n be_v place_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v also_o call_v cephas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o will_v against_o the_o only_a chair_n set_v up_o another_o and_o again_o show_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n say_v from_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v to_o yourselves_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n you_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n by_o your_o bold_a and_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n thus_o write_v optatus_n 1200._o year_n since_o and_o by_o his_o argument_n we_o may_v now_o prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v schismatic_n no_o less_o than_o he_o do_v the_o donatist_n so_o teach_v s._n ambrose_n satyri_fw-la ambrose_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la profess_v that_o to_o communicate_v with_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o write_v to_o siricius_n pope_n and_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v as_o such_o he_o say_v 81._o say_v l._n 10._o ep_n 81._o who_o your_o holiness_n have_v condemn_v know_v that_o we_o also_o hold_v they_o condemn_v according_a to_o your_o judgement_n so_o teach_v s._n hierome_n who_o write_v against_o lucifer_n the_o schismatical_a bishop_n of_o calaris_n in_o sardinia_n and_o the_o luciferian_o his_o follower_n that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v to_o lucifer_n 8._o lucifer_n epist._n 8._o i_o can_v dry_v up_o all_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o argument_n with_o the_o only_a sunshine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o we_o have_v now_o reason_v long_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v plain_o unto_o thou_o my_o judgement_n which_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n dure_v until_o this_o day_n and_o else_o where_o declare_v what_o church_n he_o mean_v he_o advise_v demetrias_n that_o if_o she_o will_v avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o heretic_n she_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o innocentius_n pope_n son_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n to_o anastasius_n who_o have_v break_v the_o pestilent_a head_n and_o stop_v the_o hiss_a mouth_n of_o that_o hydra_n which_o attempt_v to_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o write_v to_o dâ—masus_n pope_n he_o say_v 57_o say_v ep._n 57_o i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o your_o blessedness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n shall_v perish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o flood_n he_o that_o eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o you_o scatters_z that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n so_o teach_v s._n basill_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o diac._n the_o ep._n 69._o per_fw-la sabin_n diac._n pope_n that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o thy_o piety_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o most_o excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v thou_o bless_v to_o wit_n that_o thou_o may_v discern_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_n &_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o that_o without_o any_o diminution_n thou_o may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n it_o be_v then_o certain_a in_o s._n basils_n belief_n that_o the_o assurance_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o make_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o nor_o only_o for_o his_o time_n but_o in_o he_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o they_o in_o he_o be_v grant_v that_o admirable_a privilege_n of_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n so_o teach_v s._n maximus_n alias_o fin_fw-fr alias_o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la apud_fw-la s._n tho._n in_o opuse_n 1._o prope_fw-la fin_fw-fr maximianus_n all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v receive_v our_o lord_n sincere_o and_o all_o catholic_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o confess_v the_o true_a faith_n look_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o upon_o a_o sun_n and_o shall_v receive_v from_o she_o the_o light_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v read_v to_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n our_o lord_n reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o math._n 16._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n again_o we_o profess_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v frame_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o she_o keep_v her_o faith_n and_o confession_n so_o teach_v s._n augustine_n who_o among_o the_o argument_n which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v even_o from_o s._n peter_n until_o his_o time_n i_o be_o keep_v say_v 4._o say_v l._n eont_a epist_n funda_fw-la c._n 4._o he_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrectien_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v even_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n and_o exhort_v the_o donatist_n which_o brag_v that_o they_o also_o have_v bishop_n he_o 165._o he_o epist._n 165._o say_v if_o the_o order_n &_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o much_o more_o assure_o &_o safe_o indeed_o do_v we_o begin_v our_o account_n from_o s._n peter_n himself_o unto_o who_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v math._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o linus_n succeed_v to_o peter_n cletus_n to_o linus_n and_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o pope_n unto_o anastasius_n who_o then_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n he_o conclude_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o donatist_n to_o be_v find_v to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v no_o nor_o yet_o any_o protestant_n since_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o
a_o other_o french_a lawyer_n who_o you_o call_v our_o noble_a historian_n whereas_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o history_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o huguenot_n or_o little_o better_a nor_o be_v you_o content_v with_o cite_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_a author_n but_o to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n you_o falsify_v he_o most_o notorious_o as_o hereafter_o 9_o hereafter_o chap._n 44._o sect_n 9_o shall_v be_v prove_v a_o three_o sleight_n be_v to_o urge_v as_o catholic_a author_n some_o that_o be_v of_o suspect_a faith_n as_o 1._o erasmus_n 208._o erasmus_n pag_n 208._o who_o albeit_o in_o the_o end_n he_o abandon_v luther_n g._n luther_n 303._o u._n 306._o a_o 381._o g_o 380._o f._n g._n and_o die_v catholic_a as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o osianders_n testimony_n brierley_n apol._n brierley_n aduertism_n before_o his_o protest_v apol._n have_v prove_v yet_o for_o some_o time_n he_o favour_v luther_n &_o in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v challenge_v by_o doctor_n humfroy_n and_o doctor_n reynolds_n for_o a_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o by_o john_n fox_n canonize_v for_o a_o protestant_a saint_n decemb._n saint_n act_n and_o mon._n pa._n 402._o kalend._n 22._o decemb._n his_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a writing_n give_v occasion_n to_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n to_o father_n on_o he_o diverse_a of_o their_o heretical_a tenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v general_o reprove_v by_o catholic_n &_o prohib_o &_o ind._n lib._n prohib_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o &_o therefore_o your_o persist_v still_o to_o allege_v he_o against_o we_o as_o a_o approve_a catholic_a author_n be_v inexcusable_a 2._o to_o this_o class_n may_v be_v reduce_v other_o who_o though_o catholic_n yet_o fall_v into_o some_o error_n as_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la claudius_n espencaus_n papyrius_n massonius_n joannes_n ferus_fw-la and_o gulielmus_fw-la barklaius_fw-la of_o which_o the_o four_o first_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v you_o ignorant_a thereof_o for_o speak_v of_o rhenanus_fw-la you_o say_v 101._o say_v pag._n 101._o rhenanus_fw-la writ_n so_o while_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n but_o since_o you_o have_v gag_v he_o by_o your_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la by_o what_o authority_n then_o do_v you_o ungagge_v he_o who_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o mother_n have_v so_o just_o gag_v and_o though_o william_n barkley_n be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o index_n as_o a_o condemn_a author_n his_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o since_o the_o index_n be_v make_v yet_o bellarmine_n praesat_fw-la bellarmine_n tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la advers_o barclaium_n in_o praesat_fw-la have_v produce_v against_o his_o doctrine_n the_o agree_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o scotland_n as_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o ancient_a pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n have_v censure_v he_o for_o that_o be_v no_o divine_a but_o a_o lawyer_n he_o presume_v to_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papa_n in_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la which_o contain_v diverse_a error_n &_o be_v leave_v imperfect_a at_o his_o death_n be_v afterward_o publish_v without_o name_n of_o author_n printer_n or_o place_n of_o impression_n for_o although_o some_o copy_n say_v it_o be_v print_v at_o mussipont_n yet_o bellarmine_n convince_v that_o to_o be_v a_o ibid._n a_o ibid._n untruth_n &_o john_n barkeley_n son_n to_o william_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o parenesis_n same_o in_o praef_n parenesis_n give_v notice_n to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o england_n by_o protestant_n and_o have_v withal_o acknowledge_v his_o father_n to_o have_v err_v in_o that_o book_n and_o retract_v his_o own_o defence_n thereof_o all_o this_o may_v have_v move_v you_o to_o forbear_v the_o allege_v of_o barkeleys_n book_n against_o us._n and_o so_o much_o the_o urge_v in_o this_o your_o grand_a imposture_n the_o very_a same_o passage_n of_o he_o which_o your_o ancient_a antagonist_n 202._o antagonist_n f._n person_n treatise_n to_o mitigation_n chap._n 6._o pag._n 202._o here_o tofore_o show_v you_o to_o have_v object_v in_o a_o other_o treatise_n of_o you_o corrupt_o against_o our_o common_a belief_n and_o practice_n falsify_v and_o sophisticate_a both_o his_o and_o our_o meaning_n and_o the_o like_a abuse_n he_o show_v you_o to_o have_v offer_v to_o ibid._n to_o ibid._n tolosanus_n who_o testimony_n you_o yet_o again_o impertinent_o produce_v here_o against_o 172._o against_o pag._n 172._o us._n 3._o and_o to_o this_o class_n may_v be_v reduce_v polydore_v virgil_n c._n virgil_n grand_fw-fr impost_n pag._n 46.97_o e._n 164._o p._n 382._o â—_o 386_o c._n who_o be_v a_o catholic_a author_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la have_v be_v enlarge_v and_o corrupt_v by_o heretic_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n prohibit_v 4._o your_o four_o sleight_n be_v to_o allege_v and_o insist_v much_o on_o some_o writing_n of_o aenae_fw-la as_o siluius_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la and_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o their_o youth_n but_o afterward_o repent_v and_o public_o retract_v aenaeas_n siluius_n that_o be_v afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v in_o his_o young_a year_n present_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o secretary_n thereof_o write_v a_o book_n exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o depress_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o book_n be_v not_o only_o forbid_v by_o the_o church_n but_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v more_o mature_a in_o year_n more_o ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o more_o solid_o learn_v repenred_n the_o writing_n thereof_o &_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n set_v forth_o a_o special_a bull_n to_o retract_v it_o seqq_fw-la it_o extat_fw-la hac_fw-la bulla_n apud_fw-la binium_fw-la to_o 4._o pag._n 512._o &_o seqq_fw-la in_o which_o among_o other_o word_n he_o say_v in_o minoribus_fw-la agentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_o i_o be_v in_o minority_n not_o yet_o enter_v into_o any_o holy_a order_n be_v present_a at_o basil_n among_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o a_o general_a council_n &_o say_v they_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n i_o write_v a_o small_a book_n of_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o ignorant_o as_o paul_n do_v i_o persecute_v the_o roman_a and_o chief_a see_n wherefore_o i_o admonish_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o you_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o such_o former_a writing_n of_o i_o as_o do_v in_o any_o sort_n extenuate_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o then_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o make_v not_o this_o change_n by_o his_o come_n to_o the_o popedom_n but_o before_o he_o be_v either_o pope_n or_o bishop_n and_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o thereto_o he_o add_v have_v consider_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o submit_v myself_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n say_v with_o hierome_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o chayreof_o peter_n upon_o which_o i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v and_o i_o have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o other_o order_n but_o of_o priesthood_n only_o when_o i_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o eugenius_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v silvio_n say_v lib._n the_o scriptor_n in_o aenea_fw-la silvio_n he_o retract_v his_o error_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o be_v pope_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o say_a bull_n to_o make_v his_o retractation_n public_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o error_n itself_o he_o recall_v before_o he_o be_v either_o pope_n or_o bishop_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o this_o discover_v your_o want_n of_o sincerity_n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n allege_v testimony_n of_o aeneas_n to_o show_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n conceal_v all_o those_o in_o which_o his_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n be_v true_o deliver_v and_o set_v down_o d._n down_o pag._n 91._o d._n 210._o *_o .249_o d._n only_o such_o as_o you_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o his_o former_a work_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n and_o retract_v by_o himself_o which_o deal_v be_v no_o less_o impostetous_a then_o if_o you_o shall_v deliver_v as_o s._n augustins_n doctrine_n that_o which_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o have_v recall_v but_o you_o seek_v to_o lessen_v this_o imposture_n by_o add_v a_o other_o to_o it_o for_o lest_o peradventure_o your_o reader_n may_v have_v notice_n of_o this_o retractation_n of_o aeneas_n and_o thereby_o discover_v your_o bad_a deal_n you_o cover_v it_o by_o insinuate_v that_o he_o make_v no_o such_o recantation_n till_o he_o be_v pope_n for_o have_v cite_v a_o passage_n of_o he_o you_o say_v 210._o say_v pag._n 210._o so_o aeneas_n out_o of_o hierome_n while_o
from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v true_a for_o before_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v become_v member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o persevere_v in_o she_o until_o death_n but_o how_o prove_v this_o that_o none_o but_o predestinate_a be_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o import_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o predestinate_a the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o that_o name_n sometime_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n or_o of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n 16.3_o paul_n rom._n 16.3_o say_v salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n and_o their_o domestical_a church_n and_o 16.19_o and_o 1._o cor._n 16.19_o again_o aquila_n and_o prisca_n with_o their_o domestical_a church_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v take_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n bernard_n who_o here_o you_o 12._o you_o pag._n 12._o object_n for_o they_o all_o give_v that_o name_n to_o the_o just_a and_o predestinate_a by_o reason_n they_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n iii_o your_o three_o argument_n you_o 16._o you_o pag._n 16._o say_v though_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o yourselves_o confess_v that_o without_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n yet_o have_v you_o confess_v two_o sort_n of_o christian_a professor_n namely_o excommunicate_v and_o catechumenist_n to_o be_v actual_o save_v albeit_o no_o member_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n so_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n sir_n you_o know_v that_o bellarmine_n who_o here_o you_o cite_v express_o 6._o express_o l._n 3_o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la c._n 6._o declare_v that_o when_o we_o say_v none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o as_o neither_o be_v in_o the_o church_n real_o nor_o intentional_o by_o desire_n but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n either_o real_o or_o at_o least_o by_o desire_n as_o catechumenist_n and_o some_o excommunicat_o be_v they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o doctrine_n both_o he_o &_o other_o catholic_a divine_n approve_v and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o disprove_v it_o but_o by_o 16._o by_o pag._n 16._o that_o as_o for_o be_v save_v only_o by_o desire_n or_o vow_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a piece_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o jesuit_n suarez_n pardon_v i_o syr._n this_o be_v not_o suarez_n his_o censure_n but_o a_o untruth_n of_o you_o for_o suarez_n speak_v of_o excommunicat_o 14._o excommunicat_o de_fw-fr trio_o virt_n d._n 9_o sect_n 1._o n._n 14._o say_v that_o those_o divine_n which_o hold_v they_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n real_o but_o only_o by_o desire_n differ_v not_o from_o he_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o manner_n of_o speech_n now_o he_o defend_v that_o both_o excommunicat_o &_o catechumenist_n be_v in_o the_o church_n actual_o and_o real_o which_o also_o valentia_n hold_v of_o 15._o of_o tom._n 3._o d._n 1._o q._n 1._o punct_a 7._o §._o 14._o &_o 15._o excommunicat_o on_o who_o therefore_o you_o d._n you_o pag._n 15._o mark_fw-mi lit_fw-fr d._n say_v that_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v compare_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n from_o whence_o you_o infer_v that_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n all_o which_o be_v within_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v and_o all_o without_o it_o be_v drown_v although_o they_o desire_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ark_n so_o whosoever_o be_v essential_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v possible_o perish_v and_o contrary_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o real_a and_o vital_a member_n therein_o can_v but_o perish_v so_o you_o reason_v the_o matter_n misunderstanding_n s._n peter_n for_o he_o compare_v not_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o your_o argument_n hold_v not_o for_o though_o in_o the_o deluge_n none_o be_v save_v but_o only_o they_o which_o actual_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v save_v which_o never_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o diverse_a martyr_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n &_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v but_o admit_v the_o ark_n of_o no_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v often_o take_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o for_o similitude_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n augustine_n 28._o augustine_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 28._o that_o albeit_o none_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o all_o perish_a that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n yet_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o ark_n for_o ill_a catholic_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o desire_n but_o corporal_o and_o real_o perish_v because_o they_o make_v bad_a use_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o contrary_o other_o that_o believe_v aright_o and_o live_v according_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n real_o but_o only_o in_o hart_n and_o desire_n as_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v be_v save_v from_o whence_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o be_v in_o or_o without_o the_o ark_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o be_v in_o or_o without_o the_o church_n cord_n non_fw-la corpore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o corporal_o and_o real_o but_o in_o hart_n and_o desire_n which_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v all_o catholic_a divine_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o you_o and_o show_v your_o simplicity_n in_o call_v it_o a_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a piece_n of_o learning_n the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o the_o ark_n witness_n s._n lucifer_n s._n adverse_a lucifer_n hierome_n be_v that_o as_o the_o ark_n be_v visible_a so_o be_v the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v creature_n clean_o and_o unclean_a so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o as_o in_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v predestinate_a and_o also_o cham_n a_o reprobate_a so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v both_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a wherefore_o this_o comparison_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v of_o the_o ark_n destroy_v your_o own_o doctrine_n sect_n iv_o your_o four_o argument_n your_o four_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v 17._o be_v pag._n 17._o because_o say_v you_o our_o divine_n that_o speak_v more_o ingenious_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n roman_n as_o it_o be_v roman_a be_v not_o from_o divine_a authority_n because_o only_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v more_o affectionate_a to_o the_o roman_a see_v although_o they_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o matter_n probable_a and_o conjectural_a if_o you_o shall_v argue_v thus_o a_o aethyopian_a as_o he_o be_v black_a be_v not_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la a_o aethyopian_a be_v not_o a_o man_n your_o argument_n be_v a_o sophism_n and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o here_o you_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o as_o a_o aethyopian_a though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n reduplicative_a and_o formaliter_fw-la as_o he_o be_v black_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n so_o like_o wise_a though_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n reduplicatiuè_fw-fr as_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n by_o divine_a institution_n be_v create_v supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n the_o whole_a church_n &_o that_o the_o same_o power_n descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n peter_n fix_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succede_v he_o in_o his_o see_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v this_o ever_o question_v by_o any_o but_o heretic_n that_o which_o some_o catholic_a writer_n dispute_v be_v whether_o s._n peter_n have_v any_o command_n from_o christ_n to_o place_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n and_o
affirm_v that_o christ_n to_o reward_v his_o faith_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o 9_o and_o no_o less_o deceitful_o you_o allege_v g._n allege_v pag._n 39_o g._n the_o roman_a gloss_n fire_n gloss_n gloss_n decret_n part_n 1._o d._n 10._o in_o cap._n dominus_fw-la no_o fire_n to_o prove_v that_o not_o peter_n but_o his_o confession_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n for_o the_o gloss_n say_v christ_n will_v have_v his_o own_o name_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n give_v to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o call_v he_o petrus_n and_o the_o chapter_n on_o which_o this_o gloss_n be_v make_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n leo_n in_o which_o he_o not_o only_o affirm_v 83._o affirm_v ep._n 83._o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o add_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v this_o truth_n be_v impious_o presumptuous_a and_o plunge_v himself_o into_o hell_n to_o these_o and_o otherlike_a objection_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o other_o catholic_a author_n you_o add_v some_o confirmation_n of_o your_o own_o the_o first_o be_v none_o say_v you_o 41._o you_o pag._n 41._o will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v mean_v in_o peter_n confession_n that_o matter_n which_o he_o confess_v but_o peter_n confess_v not_o himself_o but_o christ_n say_v then_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n ergo_fw-la his_o confession_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o himself_o a_o false_a and_o senseless_a consequence_n for_o every_o confession_n have_v relation_n not_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n confess_v but_o also_o to_o he_o that_o confess_v as_o to_o the_o agent_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o when_o christ_n answer_v peter_n and_o reward_v his_o confession_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v not_o peter_n but_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v as_o senseless_a a_o inference_n as_o to_o say_v that_o when_o thomas_n cry_v out_o unto_o christ_n 20.28_o christ_n joan._n 20.28_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n say_v 29._o say_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 29._o bless_a art_n thou_o thomas_n he_o pronounce_v not_o thomas_n bless_v but_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n thomas_n believe_v 2._o you_o object_n 43._o object_n pag._n 42._o fin_n 43._o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v foundation_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v their_o person_n or_o dominion_n but_o their_o doctrine_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n s._n peter_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o primary_n foundation_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.11_o say_v 1._o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n no_o man_n can_v lay_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n 86._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 86._o and_o s._n gregory_n 9_o gregory_n l._n 28._o moral_a c._n 9_o call_v fundamentum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v also_o secondary_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o prophet_n by_o foretell_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o preach_v his_o say_v and_o doctrine_n uphold_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o faithful_a who_o therefore_o be_v call_v 2.20_o call_v ephes_n 2.20_o domostike_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v 1.24_o say_v apoc._n 1.24_o to_o have_v 12._o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o 12._o name_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n among_o these_o secondary_a foundation_n peter_n have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o be_v ordinary_a stone_n he_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n as_o be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o no_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v sanct._n say_v serm._n 15._o de_fw-fr sanct._n our_o lord_n call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n with_o reason_n worship_v this_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o height_n of_o the_o ecclesiafticall_a edifice_n be_v raise_v 3._o you_o say_v 42._o say_v pag._n 42._o that_o when_o the_o father_n expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n they_o mean_v either_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o honour_n or_o else_o a_o priority_n of_o confession_n in_o peter_n not_o of_o authority_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o same_o you_o repeat_v afterward_o say_v 110._o say_v pag._n 110._o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o superiority_n but_o of_o priority_n of_o place_n or_o of_o voice_n and_o this_o reason_n you_o allege_v 41._o allege_v pag._n 41._o why_o though_o the_o other_o apostle_n believe_v before_o peter_n speak_v yet_o he_o alone_o answer_v as_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o grant_v that_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o answer_v peter_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n make_v he_o not_o a_o rock_n or_o promise_v not_o to_o make_v he_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n believe_v before_o peter_n speak_v &_o that_o he_o answer_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o commission_n from_o they_o but_o because_o out_o of_o his_o great_a fervour_n he_o prevent_v the_o rest_n and_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o their_o head_n and_o superior_a as_o christ_n sometime_o do_v for_o all_o his_o apostle_n 6.2_o apostle_n math._n 9.11_o luc._n 6.2_o and_o as_o the_o rector_n be_v wont_a to_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n so_o say_v s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n 18._o alexandria_n l._n 4._o in_o joan._n c._n 18._o they_o all_o answer_n by_o one_o that_o be_v their_o superior_a and_o again_o 64._o again_o ibid._n l._n 12._o cap._n 64._o when_o our_o saviour_n ask_v his_o disciple_n who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o peter_n as_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o there_a first_o cry_v out_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o s._n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n â—â—_o jerusalem_n catech._n â—â—_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v above_o their_o strength_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o chief_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n cyprian_n 3._o cyprian_n l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o say_v peter_n on_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v his_o church_n speak_v for_o all_o &_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n augustine_n 1._o augustine_n serm._n 31._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n c._n 1._o peter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n most_o fervent_a in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n chief_a in_o the_o order_n of_o apostle_n and_o hold_v the_o princedom_n of_o the_o apostleship_n often_o answer_v one_o for_o all_o and_o again_o joan._n again_o tract_n 124._o in_o joan._n that_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o for_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o whereas_o you_o to_o elude_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n say_v 110._o say_v pag._n 42._o &_o 110._o that_o when_o they_o expound_v by_o rock_n peter_n or_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o mean_v not_o primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o order_n or_o honour_n be_v a_o distinction_n that_o carry_v with_o it_o its_o own_o confutation_n and_o shall_v be_v effectual_o disprove_v 1._o disprove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 1._o hereafter_o chap._n ix_o s._n peter_n exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o disprove_v s._n peter_n authority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o object_n first_o 45.46_o first_o pag._n 45.46_o that_o s._n gregory_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9.12_o apostle_n rom._n 9.12_o i_o will_v magnify_v my_o office_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n
this_o purpose_n where_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o caluin_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a corrupt_v the_o facred_a text_n the_o like_a be_v also_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n 60.14_o prophet_n cap._n 60.14_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v his_o church_n where_o he_o mention_v this_o promise_n make_v unto_o it_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o humble_v thou_o shall_v come_v crouch_v to_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o detract_v from_o thou_o shall_v adore_v the_o step_n of_o thy_o foot_n in_o which_o word_n be_v plain_o foretell_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o visible_a head_n on_o earth_n a_o honour_n which_o caluin_n upon_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v not_o to_o exceed_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o church_n and_o leo_n de_fw-fr castro_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a record_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n report_v that_o king_n in_o ancient_a time_n go_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v prostrate_v themselves_o before_o they_o and_o kiss_v the_o ground_n not_o rise_v until_o the_o bishop_n descend_v from_o their_o seat_n do_v take_v they_o up_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o place_v they_o in_o throne_n answerable_a to_o their_o princely_a dignity_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n hieroso_n hierome_n ep._n ad_fw-la pammach_n advers_a error_n joan._n hieroso_n who_o speak_v of_o s._n epiphanius_n say_v a_o great_a number_n of_o all_o age_n and_o sex_n do_v flock_n unto_o he_o offer_v their_o little_a one_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n timoth_n chrysostome_n hom._n 14._o in_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la timoth_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o monk_n &_o kiss_v they_o draw_v near_o touch_v their_o holy_a foot_n for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n to_o touch_v their_o foot_n then_o to_o touch_v the_o head_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o pater_fw-la time_n of_o the_o church_n no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o bishop_n or_o to_o other_o holy_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o hem_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o their_o foot_n because_o as_o alexander_n the_o great_a ult._n great_a apud_fw-la joseph_n do_v antiq_n l._n â—1_n 〈◊〉_d ult._n adore_a jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n know_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v in_o he_o exhibit_v that_o honour_n to_o god_n who_o priest_n he_o be_v so_o christian_n emperor_n and_o king_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n do_v it_o to_o honour_n christ_n in_o he_o to_o who_o that_o honour_n redound_v even_o as_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o a_o ambassador_n redound_v to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n and_o as_o prince_n by_o exhibit_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n no_o way_n disparage_v their_o royal_a greatness_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o acceptance_n thereof_o any_o note_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o accept_v it_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sanctity_n or_o for_o any_o other_o personal_a quality_n as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n but_o only_o for_o the_o public_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o receave_v from_o christ_n and_o which_o proper_o and_o principal_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v in_o his_o vicar_n as_o tertullian_n note_v say_v 10._o say_v vbi_fw-la sup_n cap._n 10._o when_o thou_o cast_v thyself_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o thy_o brethren_n thou_o touch_v christ_n thou_o adore_v christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v on_o his_o shoe_n a_o cross_n which_o the_o faithful_a kiss_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o exhibit_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o he_o but_o in_o he_o to_o christ_n who_o person_n he_o represent_v and_o final_o whereas_o you_o object_n 46_o object_n pag._n 46_o that_o s._n peter_n abhor_v this_o pride_n when_o cornelius_n prostrate_v himself_o unto_o he_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n hierome_n vigilant_a hierome_n l._n adverse_a vigilant_a that_o cornelius_n conceive_v peter_n to_o be_v some_o god_n as_o the_o lycaonian_o think_v of_o paul_n &_o barnaby_n and_o therefore_o prostrate_v himself_o to_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o supreme_a adoration_n of_o latria_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n peter_n answer_n to_o he_o 10.26_o he_o act._n 10.26_o arise_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v admonish_v and_o forbid_v he_o as_o s._n peter_n do_v cornelius_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o some_o father_n expound_v cornelius_n adore_v not_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o god_n but_o as_o a_o man_n yet_o s._n peter_n with_o great_a reason_n forbid_v he_o for_o he_o adore_v he_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o vicar_n he_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o like_a case_n the_o pope_n will_v also_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o adore_v he_o but_o he_o know_v and_o so_o do_v you_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o catholic_n exhibit_v that_o honour_n to_o he_o be_v the_o excellent_a power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n himself_o govern_n his_o church_n in_o his_o vicar_n which_o adoration_n be_v good_a and_o please_v to_o god_n both_o as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o it_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n your_o four_o objection_n be_v 46._o be_v pag._n 46._o that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o canon_n to_o direct_v the_o apostle_n sir_n the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n need_v no_o humane_a canon_n nor_o constitution_n for_o their_o own_o direction_n but_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n they_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o s._n peter_n as_o their_o head_n confirm_v and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o s._n clement_n his_o disciple_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v &_o he_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v leave_v they_o to_o posterity_n as_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v that_o your_o magdeburgian_n centurist_n cavil_v against_o they_o as_o false_a &_o suppositious_a but_o withal_o i_o know_v that_o diverse_a of_o those_o canon_n be_v allege_v by_o many_o ancient_a father_n by_o many_o counsel_n and_o confirm_v by_o late_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o insert_v word_n by_o word_n into_o they_o as_o franciscus_n turrianus_n have_v learned_o demonstrate_v x_o apostol_n x_o l._n 1._o pro_fw-la canon_n apostol_n &_o vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o magdeburgian_n calumny_n your_o five_o and_o six_o argument_n be_v 46._o be_v pag._n 46._o that_o s._n peter_n make_v no_o claim_n nor_o yet_o admittance_n of_o any_o appeal_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n no_o reservation_n of_o any_o great_a case_n as_o by_o special_a prerogative_n due_a to_o himself_o to_o wit_n of_o admit_v any_o out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o absolve_a those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o of_o canonise_a saint_n of_o confirm_v synod_n of_o grant_v plenary_a indulgence_n etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o the_o futility_n of_o these_o objection_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v in_o grace_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v wrong_v their_o subject_n in_o which_o case_n only_o appeal_v be_v lawful_a 2._o i_o have_v already_o show_v â—_o show_v chap._n â—_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o great_a case_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v reserve_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o resolve_v the_o same_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o when_o the_o pope_n personal_o preside_v in_o a_o council_n there_o need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n 3._o when_o christ_n make_v peter_n head_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v &_o lose_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereby_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v delinquent_n in_o whatsoever_o diocese_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o to_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o also_o to_o bind_v by_o excommunication_n and_o absolve_v from_o the_o same_o and_o final_o to_o release_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o sin_n by_o indulgence_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n he_o limit_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n only_o but_o whether_o peter_n exercise_v this_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o pardon_v by_o
s._n augustins_n but_o of_o a_o heretical_a author_n bellarmine_n i_o grant_v confess_v the_o book_n not_o to_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o he_o cit_v it_o not_o as_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o grant_v also_o that_o the_o author_n err_v in_o some_o particular_n which_o he_o express_v but_o because_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n he_o be_v never_o tax_v of_o error_n but_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n his_o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v especial_o be_v so_o forcible_a as_o you_o 52._o you_o pag._n 52._o confess_v it_o to_o be_v but_o be_v it_o who_o you_o will_v with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o reject_v it_o for_o do_v you_o not_o produce_v against_o we_o two_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o book_n affirm_v 286._o affirm_v pag._n 30._o &_o 286._o s._n augustine_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o this_o dilemma_n will_v discover_v your_o deal_n either_o the_o book_n be_v s._n augustins_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o s._n augustine_n why_o do_v you_o in_o other_o place_n urge_v it_o against_o we_o as_o of_o s._n augustine_n if_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n why_o do_v you_o here_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o reject_v it_o as_o heretical_a when_o we_o urge_v it_o against_o you_o be_v not_o this_o shuffle_n shall_v it_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o of_o force_n when_o you_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o &_o shall_v it_o not_o only_o not_o be_v s._n augustine_n but_o heretical_a when_o we_o urge_v it_o against_o you_o but_o such_o deal_n suit_v best_a with_o a_o grand_a imposture_n the_o three_o testimony_n which_o bellarmine_n allege_v of_o s._n augustine_n be_v out_o of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o have_v say_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v singular_o excel_v in_o peter_n he_o add_v i_o think_v that_o cyprian_a bishop_n without_o any_o affront_n be_v compare_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o i_o rather_o ought_v to_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v contumelious_a to_o peter_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o that_o princedom_n of_o apostleship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o whatsoever_o bishopric_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v fin_fw-fr answer_v pag._n 49._o mark_fw-mi fin_fw-fr that_o primatus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o munus_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la the_o apostolical_a function_n and_o that_o be_v most_o illustrious_a in_o peter_n but_o your_o answer_n be_v deficient_a for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostleship_n singular_o excel_v in_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n but_o that_o he_o be_v primate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o primacy_n contain_v a_o singular_a preeminence_n of_o dignity_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o this_o dignity_n it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o rest_n again_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v affront_v s._n peter_n in_o compare_v cyprian_n the_o martyr_n unto_o he_o because_o that_o princedom_n of_o apostleship_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n exceed_v all_o bishopric_n you_o answer_v mark_fw-mi answer_v pag._n 50._o mark_fw-mi that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v only_o a_o comparison_n between_o peter_n apostleship_n and_o cyprian_n bishopric_n and_o that_o no_o protestant_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o apostleship_n though_o of_o barnabas_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bishopric_n although_o of_o linus_n this_o answer_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o s._n augustine_n compare_v not_o the_o apostleship_n in_o general_a with_o cyprian_n bishopric_n but_o in_o particular_a illum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la principatum_fw-la that_o princedom_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o peter_n as_o to_z head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o s._n augustine_n only_o compare_v peter_n apostleship_n with_o cyprian_n bishopric_n he_o compare_v peter_n bishopric_n with_o cyprian_n bishopric_n peter_n chair_n with_o cyprian_n chair_n &_o which_o you_o cunning_o leave_v out_o both_o in_o your_o english_a and_o latin_a acknowledge_v that_o distal_n cathâ—drarum_fw-la gratia_fw-la etsi_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la martyrum_fw-la gloria_fw-la that_o albeit_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v alike_o in_o they_o both_o yet_o there_o be_v distance_n between_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o chair_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o distance_n s._n augustine_n say_v he_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o he_o wrong_v peter_n in_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o cyprian_n chair_n and_o his_o chair_n for_o though_o cyprian_a be_v primate_n of_o all_o africa_n yet_o peter_n be_v bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o dignity_n no_o way_n belong_v to_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n whatsoever_o with_o shift_n not_o unlike_a to_o these_o you_o elude_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n and_o other_o father_n who_o as_o you_o confess_v iâ—it_fw-la confess_v pag._n 50._o iâ—it_fw-la call_v peter_n sometime_o prince_n head_z and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o christian_n captain_n of_o god_n host_n pastor_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o one_o to_o who_o the_o guydance_n and_o presidence_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o these_o their_o testimony_n you_o answer_v med_n answer_v pag._n 50._o med_n that_o they_o argue_v not_o any_o primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o order_n only_o this_o distinction_n you_o often_o use_v to_o shift_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n when_o you_o be_v press_v with_o they_o by_o primacy_n of_o order_n you_o understand_v priority_n of_o place_n and_o of_o voice_n as_o afterward_o 110._o afterward_o pag._n 110._o you_o declare_v but_o whatsoever_o you_o understand_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n understand_v not_o only_a priority_n of_o place_n and_o of_o voice_n but_o true_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o very_a name_n which_o they_o use_v to_o express_v his_o primacy_n as_o of_o prince_n head_z and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o have_v not_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o territory_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v he_o not_o power_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o make_v law_n to_o punish_v offender_n in_o a_o city_n have_v not_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o citizen_n have_v not_o a_o captain_n the_o command_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o the_o pastor_n power_n to_o rule_v his_o flock_n wherefore_o since_o with_o the_o father_n you_o confess_v that_o peter_n be_v prince_n head_z and_o captain_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o guydance_n and_o presidence_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o either_o you_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o say_v or_o else_o you_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o only_a primacy_n of_o order_n but_o of_o authority_n power_n &_o command_v over_o the_o apostle_n &_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o prince_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n a_o captain_n over_o his_o soldier_n a_o mayor_n over_o the_o citizen_n and_o a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o flock_n and_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n teach_v say_v ignat._n say_v hom._n in_o b._n ignat._n that_o peter_n be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o to_o he_o christ_n consign_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o commit_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o jud._n and_o orat._n 5._o advers_a jud._n that_o peter_n be_v make_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o subjection_n and_o autioch_n and_o hom._n 80._o ad_fw-la pop_n autioch_n that_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o else_o do_v s._n maximus_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v pauli_n say_v hom._n 3._o in_o natali_n apost_n pet._n &_o pauli_n peter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a merit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n that_o after_o the_o row_v of_o a_o small_a boat_n the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n what_o arnobius_n 138._o arnobius_n ad_fw-la psal_n 138._o pronounce_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o no_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n
his_o own_o name_n of_o shepherd_n and_o together_o which_o the_o name_n that_o power_n which_o he_o alone_o have_v to_o to_o wit_n of_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n what_o else_o s._n cyril_n say_v 1._o say_v in_o l._n thesau_o apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opuse_n 1._o that_o as_o christ_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o princedom_n and_o most_o full_a power_n over_o all_o that_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o so_o also_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o what_o be_v he_o he_o full_o commit_v to_o pâ—ter_n and_o to_o none_o else_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o what_o s._n leo_n affirm_v sva_fw-la affirm_v serâ—â—_n 3._o dâ—_n assamp_n sva_fw-la that_o albeit_o in_o god_n people_n there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o peter_n govern_v they_o all_o as_o christ_n also_o do_v principal_o rule_v they_o what_o euthymius_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi joan._n theophilact_fw-mi in_o c._n 21._o joan._n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o oecumenius_n act._n oecumenius_n adc._n 1_o act._n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n what_o s._n bernard_n confiderat_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la confiderat_fw-la that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v their_o several_a ship_n but_o that_o peter_n receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v commit_v grandissima_fw-la navis_fw-la that_o marvellous_a great_a ship_n to_o wit_n the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v final_o and_o what_o s._n eucherius_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o lion_n say_v 712._o say_v in_o vigil_n s._n pet._n extat_fw-la in_o bibliothee_n pat._n edit_n colon_n to_o 5._o par_fw-fr 1_o pag._n 712._o that_o christ_n first_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o say_v he_o feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o dam_n he_o govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v therefore_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n what_o think_v you_o doctor_n morton_n do_v these_o father_n acknowledge_v in_o peter_n no_o other_o primacy_n but_o of_o order_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o clear_a then_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o precedent_n and_o governor_n thereof_o be_v these_o man_n of_o your_o belief_n but_o you_o object_n 51._o object_n pag._n 51._o james_n and_o john_n who_o s._n paulcal_v chief_a apostle_n s._n chrysostome_n interprete_v prince_n &_o oecumenius_n head_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v also_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o peter_n be_v not_o how_o follow_v this_o in_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v many_o prince_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v all_o equal_a to_o ferdinand_n and_o all_o emperor_n or_o else_o ferdinand_n be_v no_o emperor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n there_o be_v many_o head_n the_o viceroy_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o diverse_a province_n and_o city_n ergo_fw-la these_o head_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o authority_n &_o have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o else_o the_o viceroy_n have_v not_o these_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a and_o you_o be_v no_o less_o it_o be_v true_a that_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prince_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostolical_a power_n but_o as_o bishop_n they_o be_v only_a head_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o therefore_o in_o jurisdiction_n not_o equal_a to_o peter_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n say_v s._n gregory_n 38._o gregory_n l._n 4._o epist_n 38._o what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o several_a flock_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a james_n content_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o universality_n to_o peter_n and_o again_o speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n of_o his_o authority_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n ibid._n peter_n ibid._n thou_o alone_o be_v pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n do_v thou_o ask_v how_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o the_o sheep_n so_o absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n commit_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n what_o sheep_n the_o people_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o country_n or_o kingdom_n he_o say_v my_o sheep_n who_o see_v not_o manifest_o that_o he_o design_v not_o some_o but_o assign_v all_o nothing_o be_v except_v where_o no_o distinction_n be_v make_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o other_o title_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o attribute_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o james_n nor_o to_o john_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o james_n &_o john_n be_v chief_a apostle_n and_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o transcendent_a authority_n which_o as_o apostle_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v call_v several_o by_o himself_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n be_v and_o so_o likewise_o when_o peter_n and_o paul_n together_o be_v call_v principes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n common_a to_o they_o both_o over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n paul_n several_o by_o himself_o be_v never_o call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n be_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a say_v 11._o say_v cathâ—c_fw-la 11._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o s._n ephrem_n dom._n ephrem_n serm._n de_fw-fr transfigu_n dom._n as_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o new_a and_o cassianus_n 12._o cassianus_n l._n 3._o the_o incarnate_a c._n 12._o let_v we_o ask_v that_o chief_a disciple_n among_o the_o disciple_n and_o master_n among_o master_n which_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o have_v the_o princedom_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o of_o priesthood_n speak_v therefore_o and_o tell_v we_o o_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n peter_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v you_o of_o your_o abuse_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o your_o margin_n 10_o margin_n pag._n 10_o you_o object_n certain_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o latin_a and_o come_v to_o english_a they_o in_o your_o text_n you_o set_v down_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o other_o of_o your_o own_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o neither_o be_v he_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o he_o as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v perceive_v if_o he_o compare_v s._n ambrose_n his_o latin_a with_o your_o english_a with_o s._n cyprian_a you_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n do_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n a_o ignorance_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o guilty_a he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o word_n he_o speak_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o contain_v no_o more_o but_o a_o promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n for_o the_o future_a which_o promise_v he_o fulfil_v not_o until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o actual_a charge_n of_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o his_o sheep_n 21.16.17_o sheep_n joan._n 21.16.17_o nor_o do_v s._n cyprian_n contradict_v this_o in_o the_o
successor_n and_o so_o much_o the_o holy_a counsel_n have_v declare_v he_o that_o have_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n say_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a arab._n nice_a can._n 39_o ex_fw-la graecis_fw-la &_o arab._n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o patriarch_n for_o as_o peter_n be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o their_o people_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christour_n lord_n over_o all_o people_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n periculum_fw-la lion_n in_o sâ—xt_n decret_n cap._n vbi_fw-la periculum_fw-la call_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o guide_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n bernard_n confid_v bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o confid_v say_v peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n like_o our_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v not_o one_o nation_n but_o all_o for_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o when_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o vicar_n antonomastice_v for_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o person_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o sense_n neither_o tertullian_n attribute_v that_o name_n to_o s._n paul_n as_o genebrard_n observe_v in_o that_o very_a place_n in_o which_o you_o cite_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a â—80_n contrary_a chrou_fw-fr l._n 3._o pag._n 479._o â—80_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n agree_v to_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o genebrard_n also_o testify_v against_o you_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v no_o successor_n because_o he_o still_o live_v but_o he_o have_v vicar_n and_o minister_n on_o earth_n among_o which_o peter_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n as_o all_o antiquity_n without_o exception_n have_v believe_v and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n we_o reckon_v their_o succession_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o one_o of_o the_o mark_n that_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n ignatius_n and_o eusebius_n pope_n you_o likewise_o abuse_v for_o although_o deacon_n be_v in_o their_o degree_n minister_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o s._n ignatius_n say_v it_o not_o but_o only_o command_v the_o trallian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o reverence_v they_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o guardian_n of_o that_o place_n and_o so_o much_o his_o own_o word_n set_v down_o by_o you_o 15._o you_o pag._n 242._o n._n 15._o in_o greek_a declare_v the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n you_o falsify_v he_o say_v caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o corrupt_o translate_v there_o be_v one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o head_n thereof_o under_o christ_n as_o his_o chief_a lieutenant_n and_o vicar_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n and_o to_o this_o you_o add_v a_o other_o corruption_n for_o where_o eusebius_n say_v priest_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n you_o in_o your_o english_a leave_n out_o the_o word_n priest_n for_o the_o good_a will_v you_o bear_v to_o that_o name_n and_o function_n who_o vicar_n may_v he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o deal_v so_o imposterous_o but_o you_o object_n 82._o object_n pag._n 82._o s._n paul_n to_o avoid_v schism_n among_o the_o people_n will_v not_o have_v they_o adhere_v to_o any_o one_o man_n no_o more_o to_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n then_o to_o paul_n or_o apollo_n whereas_o your_o roman_a cephas_n will_v have_v teach_v s._n paul_n a_o contrary_a lesson_n say_v that_o they_o who_o adhere_v unto_o cephas_n can_v be_v call_v schismatic_n as_o those_o who_o hold_v of_o apollo_n because_o cephas_n be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v answer_n that_o cephas_n be_v the_o ministerial_a rock_n on_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n be_v a_o truth_n assert_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o all_o the_o orthodoxal_a writer_n that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o church_n &_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n they_o have_v pronounce_v he_o that_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n a_o schismatic_a a_o heretic_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n their_o word_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v you_o have_v hear_v they_o already_o 4._o already_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o and_o tell_v we_o now_o do_v those_o father_n teach_v s._n paul_n a_o lesson_n contrary_n to_o our_o doctrine_n so_o you_o say_v but_o misunderstand_v s._n paul_n for_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n expound_v he_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n against_o they_o that_o contemn_v christ_n do_v not_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o he_o but_o upon_o man_n as_o upon_o head_n not_o subordinate_a to_o he_o 38_o he_o l._n 4._o ep_n 38_o or_o to_o use_v s._n gregory_n word_n extra_fw-la christum_fw-la out_o of_o christ._n paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v s._n augustine_n dom._n augustine_n serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n know_v himself_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o christ_n to_o be_v contemn_v say_v what_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n in_o like_a manner_n expound_v s._n anselme_n and_o s._n thomas_n loc_fw-la thomas_n in_o eum_fw-la loc_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o those_o that_o make_v many_o christ_n and_o many_o author_n of_o grace_n what_o force_n then_o have_v this_o scripture_n against_o we_o who_o hold_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o vicar_n so_o far_o we_o be_v from_o contemn_v he_o or_o set_v up_o another_o head_n different_a from_o he_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_n seduce_v by_o they_o do_v for_o which_o the_o apostle_n reprehend_v they_o you_o may_v with_o more_o truth_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o word_n with_o s._n chrysostome_n locum_fw-la chrysostome_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la that_o paul_n acknowledge_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v his_o superior_a because_o he_o speak_v ascend_v by_o gradation_n that_o so_o he_o may_v place_v peter_n above_o himself_o and_o next_o to_o christ_n sect_n iii_o whether_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n give_v the_o pope_n any_o place_n among_o they_o if_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o 82._o you_o pag._n 82._o have_v be_v of_o our_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o he_o allege_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n twice_o first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n after_o doctor_n and_o again_o some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n he_o shall_v have_v allege_v peter_n among_o they_o and_o the_o union_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n sir_n you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v for_o a_o answer_n the_o fearful_a example_n which_o doctor_n sanders_n 690._o sanders_n vifib_n monarch_n l._n 7._o pag._n 690._o relate_v of_o one_o wright_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n who_o after_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n be_v loath_a to_o loose_v his_o place_n fall_v one_o day_n in_o a_o sermon_n on_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v here_o you_o find_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o when_o he_o have_v utter_v be_v present_o strike_v with_o a_o vehement_a disease_n &_o as_o it_o be_v sudden_o become_v dumb_a he_o be_v carry_v from_o the_o pulpit_n not_o to_o dinner_n as_o he_o have_v intend_v but_o to_o bed_n where_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o he_o end_v his_o life_n i_o fear_v that_o this_o answer_n howbeit_o it_o be_v from_o god_n will_v not_o please_v you_o s._n damascen_n will_v give_v you_o another_o for_o with_o he_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o you_o who_o to_o flatter_v secular_a prince_n grant_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n make_v they_o head_n thereof_o where_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n you_o with_o all_o your_o wisdom_n can_v sin_v any_o place_n for_o secular_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n or_o any_o mention_n
a_o bloody_a tyrant_n so_o you_o who_o by_o call_v phocas_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n will_v diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v as_o though_o that_o see_v have_v not_o have_v for_o her_o protector_n and_o devote_a child_n the_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a emperor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 8._o world_n of_o this_o see_v coccius_n to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 8._o yea_o by_o how_o much_o more_o pious_a they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o devote_a have_v they_o be_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o although_o phocas_n his_o cruelty_n be_v not_o excusable_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ungodly_a but_o that_o as_o he_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o roman_a church_n so_o he_o perform_v other_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n such_o be_v his_o cleanse_n rome_n from_o all_o filth_n of_o idolatry_n and_o his_o cause_v that_o famous_a temple_n of_o pantheon_n which_o be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o heathenish_a god_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n 3._o you_o cavil_v at_o bellarmine_n 96._o bellarmine_n pag._n 96._o without_o cause_n for_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n seek_v to_o make_v himself_o sole_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n only_o his_o vicar_n for_o bellarmine_n say_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o 70._o himself_o l._n 4._o ep_n 34._o &_o 36._o &_o â—â—_o 7._o ep_v 70._o nor_o be_v it_o against_o this_o that_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n which_o still_o hold_v and_o exercise_v their_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a for_o they_o do_v give_v he_o the_o sole_a name_n without_o yield_v to_o he_o any_o part_n of_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o therefore_o they_o still_o exercise_v as_o free_o and_o full_o as_o before_o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o that_o title_n 4._o without_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n you_o object_n s._n leo_n against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o he_o himself_o also_o use_v that_o title_n 54._o title_n ep._n 54._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a volume_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o same_o annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 34._o chalcedon_n so_o note_v spondanus_n anno_fw-la 451._o n._n 34._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o you_o be_v he_o say_v 89._o say_v ep._n 89._o whosoever_o deni_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n can_v diminish_v the_o power_n thereof_o but_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n plunge_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n 5._o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o advertise_v you_o that_o you_o abuse_v binius_fw-la 9â—_n binius_fw-la pag._n 9â—_n father_v on_o he_o certain_a word_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o take_v out_o of_o baronius_n which_o word_v binius_fw-la have_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o in_o that_o annotation_n so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_n baronius_n but_o show_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n that_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o council_n and_o by_o other_o father_n after_o ward_n as_o also_o that_o syxtus_n and_o zephyrinus_n use_v the_o same_o title_n long_o before_o that_o time_n and_o final_o that_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o martian_a the_o emperor_n 54._o emperor_n ep._n 54._o style_v himself_o episcopus_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la wherefore_o when_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o his_o predecessor_n use_v not_o that_o title_n he_o only_o deni_v that_o they_o use_v it_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n always_o and_o in_o all_o their_o inscription_n as_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v who_o witness_n s._n gregory_n almost_o in_o every_o line_n entitle_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n sect_n iu._n s._n dionyse_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n casaubon_n say_v you_o 100_o you_o pag._n 100_o spur_v we_o a_o necessary_a question_n why_o s._n dionyse_v the_o areopagite_n profess_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o government_n be_v so_o utter_o silent_a in_o not_o mention_v the_o universal_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v at_o rome_n if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o monarchical_a head_n there_o before_o i_o answer_v i_o must_v spur_v you_o a_o more_o necessary_a question_n why_o s._n dionyse_o profess_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n do_v not_o reckon_v secular_a prince_n at_o least_o in_o general_a who_o you_o not_o only_a place_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o make_v head_n thereof_o now_o to_o casaubon_n question_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n dionise_v treat_v not_o of_o any_o church_n in_o particular_a nor_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o particular_a see_v but_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o order_n in_o general_a which_o he_o define_v thus_o 1._o thus_o de_fw-fr recles_n hierarch_n c._n 1._o qui_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la dixit_fw-la omnium_fw-la simul_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la dixit_fw-la he_o that_o name_v a_o hierarchy_n name_v the_o disposition_n or_o due_a rank_v of_o all_o sacred_a order_n and_o among_o the_o sacred_a order_n he_o give_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o bishop_n the_o divine_a order_n of_o bishop_n say_v he_o 8._o he_o ibid._n c._n 8._o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o those_o order_n that_o see_v god_n from_o this_o number_n he_o exclude_v not_o but_o include_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n for_o as_o s._n thomas_n the_o master_n of_o divine_n define_v a_o hierarchy_n corp_n hierarchy_n 1._o p._n q._n 108._o art_n 1._o corp_n say_v a_o hierarchy_n be_v a_o holy_a principality_n by_o which_o name_n of_o principality_n two_o thing_n be_v understand_v namely_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o a_o multitude_n order_v under_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v this_o prince_n in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n make_v pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o who_o s._n dionyse_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o med_n such_o de_n divin_v nomin_v c._n 3._o post_v med_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_n he_o say_v peter_n be_v present_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o supreme_a top_n or_o head_n of_o divine_n these_o passage_n of_o s._n dionyse_n casaubon_n and_o you_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n can_v not_o find_v or_o if_o you_o can_v and_o do_v why_o do_v you_o conceal_v they_o sect_n v._o s._n ignatius_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n casaubon_n and_o you_o with_o he_o object_v 100_o object_v pag._n 100_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n ignatius_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n forbear_v all_o mention_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o any_o roman_a pope_n what_o ignatius_n his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o himself_o declare_v when_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o address_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n sanctify_v and_o illuminate_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o jesus-christ_n our_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o which_o govern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n worthy_a of_o god_n worthy_a of_o eminency_n worthy_a of_o memory_n worthy_a of_o blessedness_n worthy_a of_o praise_n found_v in_o the_o love_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o name_n of_o father_n etc._n etc._n although_o this_o holy_a martyr_n write_v to_o the_o trallian_n magnesians_n philippian_n antiochian_o ephesian_n philadelphian_o and_o to_o those_o of_o tharsis_n &_o smyrna_n and_o give_v great_a praise_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o her_o peculiar_a prerogative_n that_o she_o be_v illuminate_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o she_o be_v found_v in_o the_o love_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v of_o eminent_a dignity_n that_o she_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o bishop_n the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o rest_n as_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o she_o and_o that_o she_o govern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n can_v be_v that_o she_o govern_v the_o roman_a diocese_n for_o no_o church_n govern_v
of_o these_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o therefore_o lest_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o pass_v they_o over_o without_o answer_n you_o say_v fine_a say_v pag._n 100_o mark_fw-mi fine_a as_o for_o the_o word_n propter_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la they_o be_v answer_v hereafter_o how_o be_v they_o answer_v first_o you_o bid_v we_o mark_fw-mi we_o pag._n 253._o mark_fw-mi remember_v that_o irenaeus_n be_v he_o which_o consent_v with_o the_o asian_a bishop_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n but_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o wish_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o &_o contradict_v yourself_o say_v 131._o say_v pag._n 131._o irenaeus_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o asian_a bishop_n these_o than_o be_v your_o proposition_n irenaus_n consent_v with_o the_o asian_a bishop_n irenaeus_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o asian_a bishop_n reconcile_v they_o 2._o whereas_o s._n iraeneus_n say_v 3._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n you_o answer_v 253._o answer_v pag._n 253._o this_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o that_o city_n to_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v bind_v to_o resort_v for_o pay_v of_o tribute_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o their_o office_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o he_o mention_v not_o the_o city_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o church_n say_v he_o all_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n resort_n again_o they_o which_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o payment_n of_o tribute_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o but_o s._n irenaeus_n tell_v you_o that_o omnes_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la that_o be_v all_z the_o faithful_a and_o all_o the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v thereby_o that_o her_o authority_n and_o command_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n then_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o prosper_n true_o say_v 6._o say_v de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c_o 2._o &_o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v great_a by_o the_o fortress_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n possess_v by_o religion_n what_o she_o do_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n 3._o you_o answer_v 253.254_o answer_v pag._n 253.254_o be_v it_o ecclesiastical_a power_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o recourse_n unto_o it_o absolute_a and_o perpetual_a but_o occasional_a for_o that_o tyme._n this_o be_v as_o untrue_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o resort_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o be_v by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o say_v s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o have_v always_o flourish_v in_o she_o and_o which_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v be_v s._n peter_n see_v which_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o long_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o other_o church_n resort_v to_o she_o and_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o she_o shall_v still_o continue_v sect_n vii_o tertullian_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tertullian_n agree_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o press_v against_o all_o heretic_n the_o same_o argument_n of_o the_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v ultimo_fw-la see_v l._n 3._o carm._n count_v marcio_n c._n ultimo_fw-la reckon_n all_o the_o pope_n by_o name_n until_o his_o time_n against_o martion_n and_o all_o heretic_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o 21._o he_o praescrip_n c._n 21._o that_o all_o doctrine_n which_o agree_v with_o those_o mother_n and_o original_a church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o certain_a be_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o speak_v of_o heretic_n 32._o heretic_n ibid._n c._n 32._o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o that_o darevent_v their_o doctrine_n for_o apostolical_a let_v they_o show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o a_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o prove_v their_o first_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n that_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o tertullian_n say_v the_o smyrnaean_n in_o his_o day_n can_v do_v show_v that_o polycarpe_n their_o bishop_n be_v place_v there_o by_o s._n john_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v do_v the_o like_a show_v clement_n ordain_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o same_o she_o can_v do_v at_o this_o day_n show_v that_o all_o her_o bishop_n unto_o vrban_n the_o eight_o which_o now_o possess_v that_o chair_n have_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o their_o predecessor_n and_o first_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_v and_o that_o from_o he_o they_o can_v lineal_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n whereas_o no_o heretic_n can_v ever_o show_v any_o such_o descent_n as_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n can_v and_o therefore_o tertullian_n bring_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n upbraid_v they_o and_o all_o heretic_n in_o this_o manner_n 37._o manner_n ibid._n c._n 37._o who_o in_o god_n name_n be_v you_o when_o and_o from_o whence_o come_v you_o hither_o what_o do_v you_o among_o i_o be_v none_o of_o i_o by_o what_o right_a o_o martion_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n what_o leave_n have_v thou_o o_o valantine_n to_o turn_v my_o stream_n and_o fountain_n another_o way_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o remove_v my_o bound_n o_o apelles_n o_o luther_n o_o caluin_n o_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o possession_n be_v i_o i_o have_v it_o of_o old_a i_o enjoy_v it_o before_o you_o i_o can_v derive_v my_o pedigree_n from_o the_o very_a first_o author_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n do_v proper_o belong_v i_o be_o the_o right_a beyre_n to_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o testament_n according_a to_o their_o trust_n and_o charge_v give_v my_o tenure_n stand_v as_o for_o you_o they_o always_o disinherit_v you_o and_o reject_v you_o as_o alien_n yea_o and_o as_o enemy_n in_o this_o very_a manner_n may_v catholic_n with_o great_a reason_n upbraid_v you_o who_o as_o you_o can_v show_v any_o succession_n of_o your_o bishop_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o you_o be_v thereby_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v their_o heir_n but_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o again_o tertullian_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o you_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v 36._o say_v ibid._n c._n 36._o go_v to_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v curious_o exact_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o thy_o salvation_n repair_n to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v a_o neighbour_n to_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n from_o whence_o we_o also_o have_v authority_n o_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n where_o peter_n be_v equal_v to_o our_o saviour_n passion_n where_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o john_n baptist_n lot_n where_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v plunge_v into_o boil_a oil_n and_o yet_o not_o hurt_v therewith_o be_v banish_v into_o a_o island_n let_v we_o observe_v what_o this_o church_n have_v learned_a what_o she_o have_v teach_v tertullian_n be_v a_o african_a a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v from_o whence_o we_o that_o be_v as_o macerus_n expound_v all_o the_o african_a church_n or_o all_o catholic_n have_v authority_n at_o hand_n for_o our_o defence_n wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n quintinus_n right_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o from_o her_o first_o foundation_n have_v great_a authority_n above_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o
certain_o allow_v and_o decree_v by_o it_o 5._o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o be_v hold_v soon_o after_o that_o of_o nice_n make_v three_o decree_n concern_v appeal_v the_o first_o 3._o first_o cap._n 3._o that_o if_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v wrong_v a_o new_a judgement_n be_v require_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o give_v the_o judge_n the_o second_o 4._o second_o cap._n 4._o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n depose_v by_o the_o next_o bishop_n say_v his_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v again_o none_o be_v to_o be_v install_v in_o his_o see_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v pronounce_v upon_o it_o the_o three_o 5._o three_o cap._n 5._o that_o a_o bishop_n accuse_v may_v have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n by_o way_n of_o appeal_n these_o canon_n of_o sardica_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o harmen_n opulus_fw-la write_v can._n write_v in_o epit._n can._n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o synod_n if_o sardica_n be_v assemble_v consist_v of_o 341._o father_n which_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o publish_v the_o canon_n wherefore_o these_o canon_n touch_v appeal_n extant_a in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v either_o the_o very_a nicen_n canon_n insert_v into_o that_o of_o sardica_n or_o declaration_n of_o they_o for_o the_o sardican_a council_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o the_o nicen_n do_v it_o be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o when_o those_o bishop_n in_o their_o council_n at_o sardica_n so_o express_o and_o so_o effectual_o declare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o bishop_n they_o profess_v a_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 6._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v yet_o further_o declare_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n decree_a thus_o arab._n thus_o can._n 39_o ex_fw-la 80._o graec._n &_o arab._n a_o patriarch_n be_v so_o over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o power_n as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o patriarch_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a as_o peter_n be_v to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o our_o lord_n over_o all_o people_n and_o over_o the_o univer_n shall_fw-mi church_n 7._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o order_n of_o subscribe_v in_o the_o council_n for_o victor_n and_o vincentius_n be_v not_o bishop_n but_o simple_a priest_n because_o they_o be_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o the_o council_n together_o with_o osius_n b._n of_o corduba_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v but_o only_o in_o regard_n they_o represent_v his_o person_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n 8._o though_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n meeting_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a both_o because_o he_o persuade_v that_o mean_n of_o concord_n as_o also_o because_o he_o defray_v their_o charge_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n call_v they_o together_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o as_o ruffinus_n say_v 5._o say_v l._n 1._o c._n 1._o fin_n apud_fw-la spond_n anno_fw-la 325._o n._n 5._o ex_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la sententia_fw-la by_o the_o determination_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o call_v a_o other_o council_n of_o 275_o bishop_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v silvester_n gather_v the_o whole_a council_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o damasus_n in_o syluester_v life_n and_o by_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n say_v 18._o say_v act._n 18._o constantine_n and_o sylvester_n worthy_a of_o praise_n call_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o pope_n see_v s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n in_o their_o council_n at_o alexandria_n witness_n felic_n witness_n ep._n synod_n ad_fw-la felic_n that_o the_o nicen_n council_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o this_o decree_n it_o be_v which_o julius_n pope_n the_o next_o but_o one_o to_o sylvester_n allege_v against_o the_o arian_n orientales_fw-la arian_n ep._n ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o have_v infringe_v it_o by_o call_v their_o council_n at_o antioch_n without_o his_o allowance_n which_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v 9_o and_o as_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o sylvester_n pope_n so_o that_o it_o require_v confirmation_n from_o he_o we_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o roman_a council_n under_o felix_n the_o three_o 3._o three_o in_o ep_v synod_n felic_n c._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a itself_o say_v nice_a say_v in_o sum_n conc._n nice_a placuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v seem_v good_a that_o all_o these_o act_n and_o decree_n be_v send_v to_o sylvester_n b._n of_o rome_n and_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o sylvester_n crescon_n sylvester_n apud_fw-la baron_n an._n 325._o ex_fw-la collect_v crescon_n whatsoever_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o nicen_n council_n we_o beseech_v you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v second_v with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o mouth_n and_o that_o sylvester_n according_o confirm_v their_o decree_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o preside_v say_v 382._o say_v apud_fw-la bar._n an._n 325._o &_o bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 382._o whatsoever_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o 318._o holy_a priest_n at_o nice_a in_o bithynia_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o with_o our_o mouth_n according_o confirm_v and_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o dissolve_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a council_n assemble_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o venerable_a prince_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n we_o anathematise_v they_o and_o all_o answer_v so_o be_v it_o sect_n i._o doctor_n mortons_n objection_n against_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n answer_v though_o you_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n yet_o you_o can_v find_v two_o argument_n to_o object_n against_o it_o the_o first_o be_v seqq_fw-la be_v pag._n 105._o &_o seqq_fw-la the_o council_n of_o nice_a decreeth_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n go_v on_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v so_o accustom_v to_o this_o argument_n bellarmine_n have_v answer_v 13._o answer_v l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 13._o that_o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n with_o restriction_n assign_v to_o he_o the_o province_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n without_o restriction_n not_o prescribe_v any_o limit_n to_o his_o jurisdiction_n nor_o ordain_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o make_v she_o a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n for_o the_o government_n of_o other_o church_n command_v that_o the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o those_o three_o province_n because_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v accustom_v so_o to_o allow_v or_o permit_v and_o this_o canon_n be_v so_o explicate_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o imper_v first_o ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n imper_v that_o live_v almost_o 800._o year_n since_o and_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n have_v deserve_v the_o surname_n of_o great_a and_o the_o same_o explication_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n for_o if_o according_a to_o your_o construction_n the_o roman_a church_n by_o this_o canon_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v no_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n or_o other_o eastern_a church_n but_o only_o over_o those_o which_o be_v within_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o the_o west_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o s._n athanasius_n patriarch_n
the_o collect_v of_o counsel_n so_o you_o but_o false_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 8._o prove_v chap._n 1â—_n â—_o 8._o and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o example_n that_o very_o six_o general_a council_n which_o you_o mention_v bear_v witness_n for_o bellarmine_n against_o you_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o arius_n arise_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o sylvester_n worthy_a of_o praise_n assemble_v the_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n at_o nice_a and_o that_o constantine_n do_v not_o call_v that_o council_n by_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v prove_v ibid._n prove_v ibid._n and_z be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o six_o council_n itself_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o donus_n 6._o donus_n inter_fw-la praeambul_n 6._o synod_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n 6._o in_o which_o he_o earnest_o intreat_v he_o to_o send_v legate_n in_o his_o name_n with_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n to_o repress_v heretic_n and_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n promise_v withal_o to_o see_v they_o secure_o convey_v to_o constantinople_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o due_a honour_n and_o the_o council_n be_v end_v to_o return_v they_o home_o with_o safety_n donus_n be_v dead_a before_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o rome_n it_o be_v receive_v by_o agatho_n his_o successor_n who_o yield_v to_o so_o pious_a a_o desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n cause_v diverse_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o west_n to_o examine_v the_o monothelite_n doctrine_n which_o be_v do_v he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o establish_v more_o firm_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o those_o heretic_n and_o then_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n upon_o who_o arrival_n the_o emperor_n as_o know_v that_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a no_o council_n can_v be_v valid_a signify_v by_o letter_n 7._o letter_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n 7._o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v yield_v to_o his_o desire_n of_o call_v a_o council_n have_v send_v his_o legate_n represent_v his_o own_o person_n and_o with_o they_o order_n and_o instruction_n how_o to_o proceed_v therein_o and_o therefore_o wish_v they_o with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n to_o resort_v to_o constantinople_n all_o which_o show_v how_o untrue_o you_o say_v that_o emperor_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o first_o compulsarie_a cause_n for_o the_o collect_v of_o counsel_n for_o indeed_o how_o can_v that_o authority_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o six_o council_n show_v which_o be_v end_v the_o pope_n legate_n though_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n but_o two_o of_o they_o priest_n and_o the_o three_o a_o deacon_n as_o they_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o council_n so_o they_o subscribe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o all_o and_o in_o these_o word_n legimus_fw-la &_o consensimus_fw-la â—7_n consensimus_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n â—7_n show_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o council_n but_o that_o his_o duty_n be_v as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o other_o emperor_n to_o agree_v unto_o what_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o authority_n as_o judge_n have_v determine_v 2._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o first_o comâ—ulsaty_n cause_n of_o collect_v the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n you_o produce_v theodoret_n as_o a_o witness_n 110._o witness_n pag._n 109._o 110._o that_o not_o damasus_n but_o he_o be_v the_o absolute_a commander_n if_o theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o command_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o damasus_n so_o that_o his_o command_n and_o convocation_n be_v only_o executory_a of_o damasus_n his_o authority_n for_o why_o else_o do_v not_o those_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v they_o and_o why_o do_v they_o say_v to_o damasus_n you_o call_v we_o as_o your_o own_o member_n by_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o because_o damasus_n be_v he_o that_o chief_o call_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o damasus_n his_o letter_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o that_o effect_n even_o as_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n in_o like_a manner_n call_v the_o eight_o general_a council_n by_o the_o mandate_n of_o pope_n adrian's_n letter_n 881._o letter_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 3._o pag._n 881._o volumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o will_v say_v adrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o a_o full_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o your_o piety_n in_o which_o our_o legate_n preside_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o clear_a concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n if_o what_o you_o set_v down_o in_o your_o latin_a and_o greek_a marginal_n you_o have_v sincere_o render_v in_o your_o english_a text_n which_o most_o import_v your_o reader_n for_o the_o understandding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o two_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n the_o one_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o the_o other_o of_o s._n maria_n maior_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 381._o say_v apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 381._o damasus_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pronounce_v against_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n in_o the_o second_o synod_n which_o by_o his_o command_n and_o authority_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o last_o whether_o damasus_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o himself_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o another_o epistle_n of_o he_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o one_o stephen_n a_o archbishop_n of_o mauritania_n and_o three_o african_a counsel_n 499._o counsel_n damas_n ep._n 4._o apub_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 499._o in_o which_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n or_o ministry_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o see_v apostoleke_a be_v constitute_v by_o god_n over_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n he_o add_v for_o as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v not_o catholic_a that_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n apostolic_a nor_o a_o bishop_n condemn_v but_o in_o a_o lawful_a synod_n assemble_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n nor_o be_v any_o counsel_n read_v to_o be_v valid_a but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o hereby_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o untruth_n in_o say_v 110._o say_v pag._n 110._o that_o damasus_n his_o letter_n be_v not_o mandatory_a to_o the_o oriental_n but_o letter_n of_o request_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n for_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o collect_v and_o assemble_v a_o synod_n for_o albeit_o damasus_n request_v theodosius_n to_o assist_v he_o therein_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n be_v to_o do_v yet_o witness_n theodoret_n 8._o theodoret_n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o he_o with_o his_o roman_a synod_n without_o who_o advice_n he_o dispatch_v no_o business_n of_o moment_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n themselves_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o letter_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o emperor_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o damasus_n not_o tax_v he_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o but_o excuse_v their_o not_o obey_v his_o command_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n &_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n their_o long_a absence_n will_v have_v breed_v to_o their_o church_n new_o free_v from_o the_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n of_o heretic_n which_o excuse_n sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v primacy_n of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o order_n only_o bellarmine_n 13._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 13._o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o oriental_n by_o their_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o member_n you_o answer_v 110._o answer_v pag._n 110._o that_o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n impli_v no_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o order_n that_o be_v of_o priority_n of_o place_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o evasion_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a comparison_n itself_o for_o the_o head_n have_v not_o only_a priority_n of_o place_n above_o the_o member_n but_o govern_v and_o
to_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o city_n be_v the_o dignity_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n say_v s._n leo_n paul_n leo_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr apost_n pet._n &_o paul_n that_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v communicate_v more_o effectual_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o cause_n the_o â—_z of_o chalcedon_n speak_v when_o they_o say_v 15._o say_v act._n 15._o rome_n get_v the_o primacy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o both_o these_o cause_n be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n in_o their_o law_n make_v a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o these_o word_n 24._o word_n novel_a theodos_fw-la do_fw-mi 24._o three_o thing_n have_v establish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o episcopal_a society_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o synodical_a authority_n 3._o you_o object_n 118._o object_n pag._n 118._o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o deny_v for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o equal_a privilege_n this_o clause_n be_v afterward_o add_v by_o anatolius_n or_o by_o the_o clerk_n of_o constantinople_n 4._o constantinople_n see_v this_o prove_v above_o in_o this_o chap._n sect_n 4._o and_o to_o this_o s._n gregory_n seem_v to_o relate_v when_o he_o say_v 14._o say_v l._n 5._o ep_n 14._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o one_o place_n have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o fathe_n of_o chalcedon_n never_o intend_v by_o this_o canon_n to_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n any_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o to_o grant_v they_o precedency_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 4._o prove_v in_o this_o chap._n sect_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o leo_n pope_n who_o though_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o father_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a to_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n to_o anatolius_n himself_o and_o to_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n of_o this_o subject_n he_o speak_v against_o anatolius_n for_o his_o ambitious_a attempt_n yet_o in_o none_o of_o they_o do_v he_o say_v or_o insinuate_v that_o those_o father_n give_v to_o anatolius_n or_o that_o anatolius_n himself_o ever_o aspire_v to_o equality_n of_o privilege_n with_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n but_o only_o reprehend_v he_o for_o wrong_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n in_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o further_o prove_v because_o when_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o wandal_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v use_n of_o the_o time_n and_o set_v this_o canon_n on_o foot_n again_o procure_v the_o emperor_n zeno_n to_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o precedency_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o like_a they_o obtain_v from_o justinian_n after_o the_o recovery_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o ordain_v 131._o ordain_v novel_a 131._o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o holy_a see_v apostolic_a and_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o see_n last_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o subjection_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o pope_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o exercise_v over_o they_o for_o not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n when_o acacius_n b._n of_o constantinople_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o faction_n of_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o the_o patriarkeship_n of_o constantinople_n have_v recourse_n to_o symmachus_n pope_n as_o to_o their_o pastor_n &_o as_o superior_a to_o their_o patriarch_n see_v your_o child_n perish_v say_v they_o bafil_v they_o ep._n eccles_n orient_n ad_fw-la symach_n in_o volume_n orthodox_n impress_n bafil_v in_o the_o prevarication_n of_o our_o father_n acacius_n delay_v not_o or_o rather_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o prophet_n stumber_v not_o but_o make_v haste_n to_o deliver_v us._n and_o when_o the_o same_o acacius_n for_o his_o adhere_n to_o peter_n moggus_n a_o heretical_a invasor_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o felix_n pope_n though_o he_o stand_v out_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v contemn_v the_o pope_n sentence_n send_v unto_o he_o to_o constantinople_n yet_o the_o emperor_n justine_n that_o succeed_v anastasius_n cause_v felix_n his_o sentence_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o he_o after_o his_o death_n make_v his_o name_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o recital_n in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n we_o have_v give_v order_n say_v justine_n to_o hormisdas_n pope_n hormisd_v pope_n epist._n add_v hormisd_v that_o the_o reverend_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o other_o accomplish_v your_o desire_n in_o raze_v out_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o you_o have_v command_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sacred_a record_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o this_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o the_o same_o hormisdas_n say_v hormisd_v say_v epist_n ad_fw-la hormisd_v i_o anathematise_v acacius_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n and_o promise_v hereafter_o not_o to_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o theodorus_n anagnostes_n report_v stopha_n report_v ad_fw-la calc_n hist._n eccles_n theodor._n ex_fw-la edit_fw-la robert_n stopha_n that_o when_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n urge_v macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o abrogate_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n must_v be_v precedent_n and_o when_o anthymus_n b._n of_o trebizond_n invade_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n agapetus_n pope_n be_v arrive_v thither_o depose_v he_o even_o in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o empress_n theodora_n that_o protect_v he_o and_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n ordain_v menas_z in_o his_o place_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o be_v aver_v by_o justinian_n himself_o 42_o himself_o novel_a 42_o by_o marcellinus_n come_v chron._n come_v in_o chron._n by_o liberatus_n 12._o liberatus_n breviar_n c._n 12._o and_o victor_n of_o tune_n scâ—lig_n tune_n in_o chron._n edit_n per_fw-la joseph_n scâ—lig_n and_o do_v not_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n make_v open_a profession_n of_o obey_v the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o all_o thing_n 4._o thing_n in_o conc._n constan_n sub_fw-la meâ—_n act._n 4._o and_o when_o john_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n be_v arrive_v at_o constantinople_n justine_n the_o emperor_n invite_v he_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o seat_n by_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v both_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n john_n refuse_v to_o sit_v until_o according_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o see_n a_o throne_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o above_o epiphanius_n 9_o epiphanius_n nicoph_n l._n 17._o c._n 9_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n itself_o and_o in_o epiphanius_n his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o many_o year_n after_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v make_v evident_o show_v that_o it_o never_o take_v effect_n since_o neither_o epiphanius_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n here_o name_v live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n claim_v any_o right_n of_o equal_a privilege_n thereby_o but_o all_o of_o they_o remain_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o the_o council_n they_o have_v be_v and_o that_o which_o pur_v this_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n be_v that_o albeit_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o length_n obtain_v that_o precedency_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n which_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n they_o labour_v for_o yet_o nevertheless_o even_o then_o they_o still_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n witness_n s._n gregory_n who_o write_v to_o john_n b._n of_o syracuse_n say_v â—4_n say_v l._n 7._o ep_n â—4_n who_o doubt_n but_o
be_v direct_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a pope_n innocentius_n and_o we_o likewise_o have_v write_v from_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n in_o numidia_n to_o the_o same_o apostolic_a see_n and_o what_o do_v they_o write_v we_o hope_v say_v the_o council_n 92._o council_n aug._n ep_v 92._o these_o man_n which_o hold_v so_o perverse_a &_o pernicious_a opinion_n will_v soon_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o govern_v you_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v you_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n innocentius_n answer_v 93._o answer_v aug._n ep_v 93._o you_o provide_v diligent_o and_o worthy_o for_o the_o apostolic_a honour_n etc._n etc._n follow_v in_o the_o consultation_n of_o difficult_a thing_n the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a rule_n which_o you_o know_v as_o well_o as_o i_o to_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o i_o omit_v this_o for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o your_o wisdom_n for_o why_o else_o do_v you_o confirm_v this_o by_o your_o deed_n but_o because_o you_o know_v that_o answer_n do_v always_o flow_v from_o the_o apostolical_a fountain_n throughout_o all_o country_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v they_o and_o especial_o as_o often_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o question_n i_o conceive_v that_o all_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o refer_v what_o may_v be_v profitable_a in_o common_a to_o all_o church_n to_o any_o but_o to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o author_n of_o their_o name_n and_o dignity_n as_o your_o dilection_n have_v do_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o innocentius_n write_v this_o but_o speak_v untrue_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n s._n augustine_n will_v satisfy_v you_o who_o high_o praise_v both_o these_o answer_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o affair_n say_v s._n augustine_n 106._o augustine_n ep._n 106._o relation_n be_v send_v from_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o counsel_n we_o write_v also_o private_a letter_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o which_o we_o discourse_v more_o large_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o he_o answer_v we_o to_o every_o point_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o fit_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n shall_v answer_n and_o again_o 157._o again_o ep._n 157._o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la have_v be_v the_o author_n or_o most_o violent_a promotor_n of_o this_o new_a heresy_n they_o also_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o two_o episcopal_a counsel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o two_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n zozimus_n unless_o they_o reform_v themselves_o and_o do_v penance_n out_o of_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o custom_n that_o counsel_n shall_v send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v not_o by_o humane_a but_o by_o divine_a sentence_n 3._o that_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v to_o the_o roman_a be_v as_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n and_o be_v to_o embrace_v as_o pure_a whatsoever_o doctrine_n she_o deliver_v and_o reject_v whatsoever_o she_o condemn_v 4._o that_o the_o father_n of_o both_o these_o counsel_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 6._o that_o christ_n guide_v he_o in_o his_o consultation_n and_o decree_n of_o faith_n 7._o that_o the_o custom_n &_o ancient_a rule_n bear_v that_o in_o doubt_n especial_o of_o faith_n the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v to_o be_v consult_v and_o nothing_o determine_v until_o answer_n have_v from_o thence_o now_o to_o your_o objection_n seqq_fw-la objection_n pag._n 141._o &_o seqq_fw-la that_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n deny_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o your_o eye_n be_v so_o forcible_a that_o you_o repeat_v it_o afterward_o again_o seqq_n again_o pag._n 321.322_o &_o seqq_n and_o descant_v on_o it_o at_o large_a against_o bellarmine_n who_o show_v 24._o show_v l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 24._o it_o to_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a and_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n of_o who_o only_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n speak_v but_o of_o bishop_n for_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o have_v declare_v 7._o declare_v can._n 4._o &_o 7._o that_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v withal_o decree_v 27._o decree_v can._n 27._o that_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n &_o that_o if_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v wrong_v by_o they_o they_o appeal_v to_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v ordain_v not_o long_o before_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a seqq_fw-la nice_a julius_n ep_n 1.2.3_o apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 1._o pag._n 399._o &_o seqq_fw-la and_o afterward_o by_o s._n leo_n thessaly_n leo_n ep._n 84._o ad_fw-la anastas_n thessaly_n &_o s._n gregory_n 6._o gregory_n l._n 2._o indict_v 11._o ep_n 6._o ordain_v that_o mayor_n cause_n be_v judge_v in_o the_o first_o instance_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n &_o by_o way_n of_o appeal_n by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o holy_a pope_n innocentius_n to_o who_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v confirm_v 92._o confirm_v aug._n ep_v 92._o for_o when_o victricius_n b._n of_o rhoan_n desire_v to_o order_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a discipline_n require_v instruction_n from_o he_o he_o 2._o he_o ep._n 2._o address_v unto_o he_o diverse_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o which_o the_o three_o be_v that_o if_o dissension_n arise_v between_o priest_n or_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v &_o end_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v determine_v and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n he_o add_v ibid._n add_v ibid._n if_o they_o be_v mayor_n cause_n that_o be_v in_o question_n let_v they_o after_o the_o episcopal_a judgement_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n ordain_v this_o epistle_n of_o innocentius_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o tours_n 700._o year_n since_o and_o his_o very_a word_n concern_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v insert_v in_o form_n of_o a_o law_n into_o the_o capitulary_a of_o charlemagne_n and_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nicolas_n pope_n 3._o pope_n erodoard_v histor_n eccles_n rhem._n lib._n 3._o repeat_v the_o same_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n say_v we_o metropolitan_n travil_v in_o our_o provincial_a counsel_n have_v care_n after_o judgement_n to_o refer_v the_o mayor_n cause_v that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o mayor_n person_n that_o be_v of_o bishop_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o sovereign_a see_n and_o speak_v of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n let_v it_o not_o please_v god_n that_o we_o thould_v depise_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a see_v of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n as_o to_o weary_v your_o sovereign_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o controversy_n and_o quarrel_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o of_o the_o superior_a as_o of_o the_o inferior_a order_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n and_o other_o pope_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n command_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o their_o own_o province_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n which_o you_o object_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o your_o purpose_n your_o peremptory_a conclusion_n be_v 141._o be_v pag._n 141._o that_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n deni_v any_o right_n of_o appeal_n from_o africa_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o make_v this_o good_a you_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n forbid_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n
from_o africa_n to_o rome_n for_o of_o they_o only_o the_o question_n be_v but_o instead_o of_o prove_v this_o you_o produce_v a_o canon_n in_o which_o even_o as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o yourself_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o bishop_n but_o only_o a_o command_n give_v that_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n appeal_v not_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n either_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o transmarine_a church_n which_o no_o more_o impeach_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o disprove_v his_o right_n of_o appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n than_o it_o will_v impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o to_o prevent_v the_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a suit_n and_o keep_v his_o people_n in_o awe_n of_o their_o immediate_a superior_n his_o majesty_n and_o his_o court_n of_o parliament_n with_o his_o assent_n shall_v provide_v by_o a_o special_a law_n that_o in_o minor_a cause_n no_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o they_o to_o himself_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o innocentius_n confirm_v this_o council_n of_o milevis_n 93._o milevis_n aug._n ep_v 93._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v prohibit_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o his_o see_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o victricius_n claim_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n and_o speak_v of_o cecilian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o have_v be_v injust_o condemn_v by_o the_o donatist_n in_o a_o council_n of_o 70._o bishop_n faith_n 162._o faith_n ep._n 162._o cecilian_n may_v have_v contemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a &_o that_o he_o may_v have_v reserve_v his_o cause_n entire_a to_o be_v judge_v a_o new_a there_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o other_o clerk_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n but_o of_o a_o colleague_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n this_o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n convince_v that_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v to_o rome_n though_o priest_n and_o other_o inferior_a clerk_n may_v not_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o you_o say_v 323._o say_v pag._n 323._o bellarmine_n when_o he_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v do_v justify_v appeal_n of_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o rome_n speak_v so_o still_o as_o though_o be_v be_v scarce_o able_a to_o report_v a_o truth_n bellarmine_n may_v indeed_o with_o truth_n tell_v you_o that_o when_o you_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n the_o case_n of_o cecilian_a which_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o appeal_n but_o of_o delegation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n you_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o report_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o he_o without_o a_o untruth_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o pass_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o case_n of_o cecilian_a but_o of_o the_o right_a that_o cecilian_a have_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o right_a s._n augustine_n can_v not_o have_v allege_v unless_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o bishop_n in_o their_o wrong_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o case_n of_o cecilian_a be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o delegation_n from_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o untruth_n that_o shall_v be_v confute_v hereafter_o â—_o hereafter_o chap._n 30._o sect_n â—_o from_o hence_o bellarmine_n collect_v that_o albeit_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n prohibit_v the_o appeal_n of_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clerk_n to_o rome_n yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prohibit_v the_o pope_n to_o admit_v of_o such_o appeal_n if_o they_o be_v make_v against_o this_o you_o reply_v 322._o reply_v pag._n 322._o that_o where_o there_o lie_v a_o prohibition_n against_o appeal_n to_o a_o judge_n that_o judge_n be_v not_o hold_v a_o superior_a judge_n false_a if_o it_o be_v take_v universal_o without_o limitation_n for_o a_o prohibition_n may_v be_v injust_a as_o be_v make_v without_o sufficient_a authority_n such_o be_v the_o prohibition_n of_o protestant_n forbid_v all_o appeal_v to_o rome_n again_o a_o prohibition_n may_v be_v make_v with_o dependence_n on_o the_o will_n and_o confirmation_n of_o a_o superior_a to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o appeal_n belong_v such_o be_v the_o prohibition_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n which_o therefore_o without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v invalid_a and_o be_v not_o valid_a further_a than_o he_o confirm_v it_o wherefore_o though_o by_o confirm_v it_o he_o do_v authorise_v the_o african_a bishop_n to_o impose_v on_o their_o priest_n &_o other_o clerk_n a_o command_n of_o not_o appeal_n to_o rome_n yet_o by_o grant_v they_o that_o authority_n he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o renounce_v his_o own_o right_a so_o far_o as_o that_o if_o a_o priest_n appeal_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v not_o admit_v his_o appeal_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o expedient_a as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o case_n the_o priest_n or_o clerk_n can_v make_v evidence_n of_o his_o innocency_n prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n that_o he_o have_v be_v injust_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n out_o of_o misinformation_n or_o other_o motive_n chap._n xxvii_o appeal_v to_o rome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o carthage_n sect_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n apiarius_n a_o african_a priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o sicca_n be_v of_o a_o lewd_a &_o scandalous_a life_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o vrbanus_n b._n of_o the_o same_o city_n he_o travel_v twice_o to_o rome_n and_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o zozimus_n pope_n appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n zozimus_n send_v he_o back_o into_o africa_n wish_v the_o african_a bishop_n to_o examine_v his_o cause_n diligent_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o not_o only_a apiarius_n but_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n to_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n successor_n to_o zozimus_n some_o bishop_n also_o have_v appeal_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n complain_v thereof_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o three_o legate_n faustinus_n b._n of_o potentia_n philip_n and_o asellus_n priest_n and_o with_o they_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o african_n not_o find_v those_o canon_n in_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n send_v deputy_n into_o the_o east_n to_o procure_v authentical_a copy_n from_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n but_o when_o they_o come_v their_o copy_n be_v find_v to_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o 20._o which_o be_v the_o number_n exstant_fw-la in_o our_o latin_a edition_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n this_o objection_n have_v be_v often_o urge_v by_o protestant_n and_o as_o often_o answer_v by_o we_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n baronius_n 419._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 419._o bellarmine_n 25._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 25._o and_o peron_n 49._o peron_n repliq._n l._n 1._o chap._n 49._o in_o they_o you_o may_v read_v the_o solution_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o they_o and_o other_o author_n a_o touch_n of_o your_o unsyncere_a deal_n whereby_o he_o may_v also_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v first_o therefore_o bellarmine_n peron_n cit_fw-la peron_n loc._n cit_fw-la and_o brereley_o 3._o brereley_o prot._n apol_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 7._o subdiu_fw-la 2._o n._n 3._o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o african_n themselves_o who_o this_o matter_n most_o concern_v high_o commend_v those_o three_o pope_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n with_o who_o this_o controversy_n be_v and_o grace_v they_o with_o title_n of_o great_a reverence_n &_o honour_n call_v zozimus_n the_o most_o bless_a pope_n zozimus_n zozimus_fw-la of_o venerable_a memory_n that_o they_o call_v boniface_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o holy_a and_o bless_a pope_n the_o reverend_a pope_n boniface_n boniface_n of_o holy_a memory_n the_o most_o bless_a and_o our_o honourable_a brother_n boniface_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n dedicate_v to_o he_o one_o of_o his_o principal_a work_n and_o
bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o not_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o cleave_v to_o one_o opposite_a unto_o he_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o disobedience_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a martyr_n nor_o be_v save_v three_o there_o be_v disobedience_n moral_a in_o matter_n of_o good_a life_n &_o manner_n against_o precept_n enact_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_n &_o punish_v of_o ill_a behaviour_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o disobedience_n man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o disobey_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o command_n may_v proceed_v either_o from_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n or_o from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n if_o out_o of_o contempt_n then_o be_v it_o damnable_a so_o that_o none_o die_v therein_o can_v be_v martyr_n or_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o with_o disobedience_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n cause_v by_o ignorance_n salvation_n and_o martyrdom_n may_v stand_v for_o their_o ignorance_n may_v be_v invincible_a or_o else_o probable_a and_o ground_v upon_o good_a seem_a reason_n or_o if_o it_o be_v vincible_a and_o faulty_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v abolish_v by_o their_o contrition_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n or_o falce_fw-la martyrij_fw-la by_o the_o sickle_n of_o martyrdom_n do_v away_o this_o suppose_a i_o say_v the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v not_o heretical_a because_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o say_v they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o manifold_a practice_n show_v that_o about_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o august_n to_o ep._n council_n milevit_fw-la 92._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n the_o pastoral_n chair_n and_o care_v of_o peter_n to_o the_o 8._o the_o cypr._n l._n 2._o ep._n 10._o l._n 4._o ep_n 8._o root_n and_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o donat._n the_o august_n psal_n count_v part_n donat._n proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v never_o overcome_v to_o the_o main_a indeficient_a fountain_n which_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n water_v all_o christian_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o ancient_a rule_n say_v they_o the_o four_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n 1075._o africa_n ep._n ad_fw-la theodor._n papam_fw-la extat_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n 1._o consult_v 2._o bin._n to_o 2._o p._n 1075._o have_v ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v treat_v in_o province_n distant_a and_o far_o of_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v end_v until_o first_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o the_o en_fw-fr that_o the_o sentente_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v just_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o see_v and_o that_o from_o thence_o all_o other_o church_n as_o stream_n flow_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n may_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n their_o disobedience_n then_o can_v not_o be_v heretical_a nor_o be_v it_o schismatical_a because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n even_o that_o pope_n with_o who_o they_o do_v disagree_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o superior_n who_o necessitas_fw-la who_o august_n epist._n 157._o iniuncta_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la venerabili_fw-la papa_n zozimo_n ecclesiastica_fw-la necessitas_fw-la lawful_a command_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v &_o that_o all_o mayor_n cause_n all_o matter_n &_o controversy_n above_o jurisdiction_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o concern_v say_v and_o the_o life_n and_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v final_o and_o infallible_o decide_v by_o he_o neither_o three_o be_v their_o disobedience_n join_v with_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n because_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o defer_v unto_o the_o appeal_v which_o priest_n &_o infertour_n clergyman_n may_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o respect_n and_o by_o way_n of_o submissive_a entreaty_n in_o their_o 520._o their_o ep._n ad_fw-la caelestin_n apud_fw-la sur._n tom._n l._n coucil_n pag._n 520._o letter_n to_o pope_n celeftine_n praefato_fw-la debitae_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendio_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la vestrashinc_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la facilius_fw-la admittatis_fw-la the_o behoof_n of_o due_a salutation_n or_o reverence_n be_v premise_v we_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o those_o which_o come_v from_o hence_o with_o their_o appeal_v you_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o unto_o audience_n over-easy_o therefore_o their_o disobedience_n be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n for_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o yield_v unto_o the_o appeal_v that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o esteem_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o power_n not_o to_o be_v in_o those_o circumstance_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n they_o see_v by_o appeal_n to_o rome_n that_o dissolute_a and_o unruly_a clergyman_n will_v cause_v much_o vexation_n unto_o the_o bishop_n their_o lawful_a judge_n prolong_v the_o cause_n differre_fw-la the_o sentence_n and_o many_o time_n escape_v deserve_v punishment_n which_o impunity_n may_v easy_o grow_v into_o liberty_n and_o audacity_n and_o extreme_a disorder_n wherefore_o the_o power_n give_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o vicar_n on_o earth_n be_v give_v 10_o give_v â—_o cor._n 1â—_n 10_o for_o edify_v not_o for_o destroy_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o prudent_o command_v they_o to_o defer_v unto_o such_o appeal_v and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v therein_o you_o demand_v 150â—_n demand_v pag._n 150â—_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o entitle_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o subjection_n for_o protestant_n with_o s._n augustine_n and_o those_o other_o african_a bishop_n to_o deny_v that_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o demand_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o divine_a law_n but_o to_o exact_v of_o he_o proof_n by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n i_o answer_v the_o african_a bishop_n deny_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o bishop_n to_o any_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n within_o africa_n but_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yea_o they_o entitle_v he_o in_o express_a term_n damasum_fw-la term_n aruob_n in_o psal_n 138._o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 1._o stephanus_n mauritaniae_n in_o africa_n episcopus_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o father_n the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o call_v his_o authority_n the_o princedom_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n ever_o vigent_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v all_o his_o just_a command_n that_o all_o christian_n may_v and_o must_v appeal_v to_o he_o about_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n carthage_n august_n ep_v 1â—2_n a_o postolitae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la principatum_fw-la item_n the_o four_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n theodor_n in_o conc._n lateran_n 1._o consul_n 2._o bintom_n 2_o pag._n 1078._o patri_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o summo_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la theodoro_n by_o which_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o allege_v pag._n 46._o out_o of_o the_o 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n yea_o bishop_n also_o in_o criminal_a cause_n from_o the_o condemnation_n give_v against_o they_o by_o their_o fellow-bishop_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v admit_v the_o appeal_v so_o easy_o of_o every_o african_a priest_n and_o clergyman_n hereof_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o african_a church_n now_o bishop_n may_v be_v sometime_o excuse_v if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v extreme_o burdensome_a and_o hard_a special_o when_o they_o have_v probable_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o prudent_o command_v nor_o will_v prove_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o protestant_n you_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n allow_v unto_o he_o by_o ancient_a counsel_n your_o disobedience_n be_v join_v with_o contumacy_n contempt_n contumely_n and_o base_a language_n you_o deny_v appeal_v unto_o he_o in_o matter_n and_o doubt_n about_o christian_a faith_n wherefore_o you_o want_v that_o dutiful_a subjection_n to_o peter_n chair_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n nor_o consequent_o be_v save_v yea_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o damnable_a disobedience_n whereof_o s._n leo_n say_v 2._o say_v epist_n 93._o c._n
famous_a bishop_n of_o luca_n renown_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o illustrious_a for_o miracle_n in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n write_v against_o guibertus_n the_o antipope_n set_v up_o by_o the_o wicked_a emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o among_o other_o praise_n give_v he_o the_o same_o that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o like_a occasion_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a pope_n cornelius_n i_o may_v affirm_v say_v he_o of_o gregory_n our_o father_n that_o which_o bless_v cyprian_n write_v of_o cornelius_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o nay_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n without_o exception_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a by_o the_o college_n of_o ancient_a priest_n and_o good_a man_n none_o other_o be_v create_v before_o he_o when_o the_o place_n of_o alexander_n that_o be_v when_o the_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a chair_n be_v vacant_a and_o how_o true_a this_o testimony_n of_o s._n anselme_n be_v appear_v by_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o his_o election_n set_v down_o by_o platina_n 7._o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 7._o wherein_o cardinal_n bishop_n abbot_n priest_n all_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o laic_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o man_n modest_a sober_a chaste_a of_o singular_a learning_n of_o great_a piety_n wisdom_n justice_n constancy_n and_o religion_n how_o think_v you_o doctor_n morton_n be_v this_o man_n likely_a to_o sport_v himself_o with_o toss_v the_o crown_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n from_o their_o head_n you_o plead_v 174._o plead_v pag._n 174._o that_o his_o proceed_n against_o henry_n be_v not_o for_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subiect_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n read_v the_o testimony_n of_o grave_a writer_n almost_o 40._o in_o number_n 1087._o number_n apud_fw-la bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 13._o &_o count_v barcla_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o &_o genebrard_n in_o chronico_fw-la a_o 1087._o many_o of_o which_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o henry_n be_v censure_v as_o a_o archpirate_n a_o archheretic_n a_o apostata_fw-la a_o persecutor_n of_o soul_n more_o than_o body_n and_o for_o his_o behaviour_n and_o manner_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n oppress_v the_o noble_n exalt_v base_a fellow_n and_o marry_v to_o they_o the_o daughter_n of_o noble_a man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o ordinary_a sin_n be_v invent_v and_o commit_v other_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o many_o man_n altogether_o incredible_a and_o with_o these_o author_n caluin_n agree_v say_v 13._o say_v l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o sect_n 13._o that_o he_o be_v light_a temerarious_a of_o no_o judgement_n of_o great_a boldness_n of_o dissolute_a life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o bishopricke_n he_o may_v have_v add_v and_o all_o the_o archbishopricke_n and_o abbacy_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o court_n partly_o expose_v to_o sale_n partly_o to_o prey_n and_o rapine_n final_o so_o abominable_a be_v his_o lust_n so_o execrable_a his_o simony_n so_o great_a his_o oppression_n of_o germany_n his_o life_n in_o all_o respect_n so_o flagitious_a and_o his_o person_n for_o that_o cause_n so_o hateful_a that_o as_o vrspergensis_n report_v 1106._o report_v chron._n a_o 1106._o when_o he_o die_v there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o sorrow_a for_o his_o death_n nay_o that_o do_v not_o exceed_o rejoice_v thereat_o even_o as_o israel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o drow_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n or_o as_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n exult_v in_o the_o triumph_n of_o their_o emperor_n much_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v report_v by_o the_o aforecited_a author_n to_o which_o marianus_n scotus_n a_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n add_v 1075._o add_v chron._n a_o 1075._o that_o the_o catholic_n which_o live_v then_o in_o the_o church_n see_v and_o hear_v the_o horrible_a and_o unheard-of_a crime_n of_o henry_n inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n helias_n send_v messenger_n to_o alexander_n then_o govern_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o complain_v express_v their_o grief_n with_o sigh_n and_o lamentation_n both_o by_o letter_n and_o word_n whereupon_o say_v william_n b._n of_o 13._o of_o l._n 1._o debello_fw-la sacro_fw-la c._n 13._o tyre_n gregory_n his_o successor_n before_o he_o proceed_v against_o he_o send_v thrice_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n admonish_v he_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v he_o &_o win_v he_o to_o his_o own_o good_a but_o prevail_v not_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o impartial_a reader_n whether_o you_o have_v not_o slander_v and_o wrong_a gregory_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n say_v that_o he_o sport_v himself_o with_o toss_v the_o emperor_n crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o this_o not_o far_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subiect_v himself_o to_o his_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n beware_v in_o time_n lest_o you_o which_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o punish_v by_o god_n as_o william_n b._n of_o maestricht_n be_v who_o say_v lambertus_n scafnaburgensis_n germ._n scafnaburgensis_n hist._n râ—rum_n germ._n be_v sudden_o surprise_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a sickness_n cry_v outwith_o miserable_a shriek_n before_o all_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o have_v lose_v both_o this_o present_a and_o eternal_a life_n for_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o sacrilegious_a enterprise_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o gain_v his_o favour_n witting_o reproach_v the_o most_o holy_a b._n of_o rome_n a_o man_n of_o apostolical_a virtue_n and_o innocency_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o miraculous_a punishment_n of_o imbrico_n b._n of_o ausburg_n for_o the_o same_o fault_n relate_v by_o bartholdus_n chron._n bartholdus_n in_o chron._n a_o historian_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o finaliy_v our_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbuty_n s._n anselme_n if_o he_o be_v live_v will_v say_v to_o you_o as_o he_o do_v to_o wâ—lramus_n that_o he_o will_v refrain_v from_o salute_v you_o for_o take_v part_n with_o henry_n the_o emperor_n against_o gregory_n that_o be_v no_o less_o a_o crime_n then_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o successor_n of_o nero_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la against_o the_o successor_n and_o vicar_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n i_o have_v dwell_v a_o while_n in_o this_o history_n of_o gregory_n because_o of_o all_o the_o four_o pope_n against_o who_o you_o here_o except_v you_o rail_v most_o intemperate_o against_o he_o for_o thereby_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v that_o as_o you_o slander_v he_o so_o you_o do_v also_o the_o rest_n for_o how_o excellent_a and_o godly_a a_o prelate_n zacharias_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v and_o of_o the_o other_o two_o historian_n report_v no_o less_o of_o innocentius_n they_o write_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a pope_n for_o good_a life_n and_o rate_n learning_n in_o many_o kind_n that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o which_o his_o many_o work_n full_a of_o singular_a erudition_n piety_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n give_v witness_n by_o his_o mean_n livonia_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o build_v repair_v &_o adorn_v many_o church_n with_o rich_a gift_n he_o sounded_z and_o endow_v with_o great_a revenue_n that_o famous_a hospital_n of_o sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o saxia_fw-la in_o which_o so_o many_o disease_a and_o sick_a person_n even_o to_o this_o day_n be_v cure_v and_o so_o many_o poor_a child_n and_o orphan_n breed_v up_o and_o mantain_v he_o confirm_v the_o religious_a order_n of_o s._n dominick_n of_o s._n francis_n of_o the_o heremit_v of_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o carmelites_n of_o the_o croch_v friar_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o other_o which_o have_v yield_v innumerable_a man_n that_o with_o their_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n have_v be_v a_o most_o singular_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o debt_a for_o their_o great_a labour_n undertake_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n reduction_n of_o heretic_n reformation_n of_o manner_n among_o catholic_n and_o for_o the_o excellent_a monument_n of_o their_o work_n in_o all_o faculty_n of_o learning_n final_o so_o great_a be_v the_o fame_n of_o innocentius_n his_o sanctity_n and_o excellent_a government_n that_o among_o other_o author_n blondus_n write_v 297._o write_v dâ—cad_n 2._o l._n 7._o
in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v err_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o pope_n authority_n of_o a_o judge_n we_o be_v ready_a say_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o provide_v that_o they_o which_o slander_v we_o may_v appear_v face_n to_o face_n with_o we_o before_o your_o reverence_n do_v all_o this_o import_n nothing_o but_o a_o request_n of_o love_a and_o brotherly_a visitation_n or_o consideration_n can_v s._n basil_n in_o more_o effectual_a word_n express_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o by_o request_v he_o to_o send_v his_o legate_n with_o authority_n to_o annul_v the_o act_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o that_o of_o arimin_n be_v no_o they_o be_v testimony_n so_o forcible_a that_o with_o no_o gloss_n can_v be_v elude_v but_o you_o reply_v 194._o reply_v pag._n 194._o against_o bellarmine_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v s._n basil_n to_o desire_v the_o pope_n decree_n whereas_o baronius_n read_v counsel_n or_o advice_n here_o again_o you_o cavil_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o interpretation_n of_o budaeus_fw-la signify_v voluntatem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la iudicium_fw-la why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o bellarmine_n to_o say_v s._n basil_n desire_v the_o pope_n decree_n for_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v his_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n with_o power_n to_o sentence_n to_o judge_v to_o decree_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o the_o east_n which_o power_n he_o also_o declare_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n for_o do_v not_o both_o he_o 74._o he_o ep._n 73._o al._n 74._o and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n clede_n nazianzen_n epist_n ad_fw-la clede_n testify_v that_o eustathius_n b._n of_o sebaste_n by_o virtue_n of_o liberius_n his_o letter_n present_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o command_n intimate_v in_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o see_n eustathius_n say_v s._n basil_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n because_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o melitine_n advise_v himself_o to_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v restore_v travail_v to_o you_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n liberius_n and_o what_o submission_n be_v make_v we_o know_v not_o only_o he_o bring_v a_o letter_n that_o restore_v he_o which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o his_o bishop_n seat_n again_o do_v not_o s._n basil_n 77._o basil_n ep._n 77._o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o body_n whereof_o the_o western_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o eastern_a the_o foot_n and_o do_v he_o not_o from_o this_o very_a metaphor_n denominate_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 1603._o body_n ep._n 70._o ad_fw-la episc_n transmar_n edit_fw-la paris_n a_o 1603._o again_o do_v he_o not_o beseech_v pope_n damasus_n ibid._n damasus_n ibid._n to_o send_v legate_n with_o order_n to_o examine_v the_o accusation_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o to_o appoint_v a_o place_n for_o he_o to_o meet_v they_o that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o he_o punish_v if_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o do_v he_o not_o require_v the_o same_o pope_n 74._o pope_n ep._n 74._o to_o give_v order_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o they_o admit_v into_o their_o communion_n all_o such_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a truth_n shall_v disclaim_v from_o their_o error_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v persist_v obstinate_o in_o their_o novelty_n and_o last_o declare_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o your_o piety_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o most_o excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v you_o bless_v to_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v between_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o s._n basil_n believe_v aright_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o restore_v bishop_n depose_v to_o their_o see_v to_o send_v legate_n with_o power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o condemn_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n to_o punish_v delinquent_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o else_o but_o charitable_a advice_n but_o persuasion_n but_o counsel_n be_v it_o not_o to_o use_v authority_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n but_o you_o object_n 1â—6_n object_n pag._n 1â—6_n that_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o the_o east_n have_v write_v often_o to_o pope_n damasus_n and_o other_o western_a bishop_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n four_o several_a legation_n require_v help_n and_o comfort_n from_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o answer_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n basil_n tax_v they_o with_o supercilious_a pride_n &_o haughtiness_n and_o that_o they_o do_v neither_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o will_v learn_v it_o this_o you_o object_n out_o of_o baronius_n from_o who_o you_o may_v have_v take_v the_o solution_n which_o be_v that_o s._n basil_n be_v oppress_v and_o as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n not_o only_o for_o the_o common_a calamity_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n but_o also_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o eustathius_n b._n of_o sebaste_n and_o other_o who_o hide_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heresy_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n he_o be_v accuse_v and_o defame_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n and_o bring_v into_o suspicion_n even_o with_o his_o own_o monk_n and_o his_o dear_o belove_v neocaesarians_n and_o this_o make_v he_o likewise_o not_o to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o in_o the_o west_n in_o so_o much_o that_o damasus_n pope_n for_o a_o time_n desist_v from_o that_o familiar_a communication_n by_o letter_n which_o basil_n expect_v and_o differ_v the_o send_n of_o legate_n to_o examine_v his_o cause_n and_o clear_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v require_v &_o great_o desire_v yet_o as_o you_o 198._o you_o pag._n 198._o confess_v be_v he_o than_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o charity_n nor_o be_v damasus_n so_o whole_o want_v to_o his_o comfort_n but_o that_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n upon_o his_o letter_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v apollinarius_n vitalis_n and_o timotheus_n 25._o timotheus_n baron_fw-fr anno_o 373._o sozo_n l._n 6._o c._n 25._o call_v vitalis_n to_o rome_n and_o excommunicate_v timotheus_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 11._o bishop_n apud_fw-la theodo_fw-la l._n 5._o histor_n c._n 11._o express_v withal_o the_o profession_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o he_o of_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o if_o s._n basil_n in_o these_o affliction_n and_o grieve_v at_o the_o intermission_n of_o such_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o chief_o from_o damasus_n as_o he_o expect_v let_v fall_v from_o his_o mouth_n some_o hasty_a word_n as_o other_o holy_a man_n who_o baronius_n 373._o baronius_n an._n 373._o name_v in_o like_a occasion_n have_v do_v be_v that_o by_o you_o to_o be_v reproach_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v so_o clear_o so_o constant_o so_o effectual_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n yea_o albeit_o s._n basil_n give_v a_o little_a way_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n yet_o by_o virtue_n he_o soon_o recall_v himself_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o his_o letter_n full_a of_o humility_n write_v soon_o after_o to_o damasus_n &_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n express_v you_o say_v addiâ—_n say_v ep._n 1._o in_o addiâ—_n he_o be_v praise_v by_o all_o mortal_a man_n that_o you_o remain_v pure_a and_o without_o blemish_n in_o faith_n keep_v entire_a the_o doctrine_n teach_v you_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o among_o who_o there_o be_v some_o
citation_n and_o application_n of_o these_o attribute_n you_o deal_v not_o upright_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o canisius_n from_o who_o you_o take_v they_o pat._n they_o catechisinit_fw-la in_o encorn_n pat._n but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o reader_n examination_n your_o own_o answer_n destroy_v itself_o for_o those_o ascription_n you_o confess_v import_v no_o authority_n but_o do_v the_o title_n of_o rector_n or_o governor_n import_v no_o authority_n as_o the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o a_o college_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v better_a or_o more_o effectual_o express_v then_o by_o say_v he_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o college_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o if_o s._n ambrose_n have_v study_v to_o confute_v your_o answer_n and_o express_v the_o pope_n monarchical_a power_n &_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o more_o effectual_o then_o by_o still_v he_o rector_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n for_o that_o title_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v ever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n seqq_n flock_n joan._n 21.15_o &_o seqq_n and_o to_o this_o s._n ambrose_n allude_v 81._o allude_v l._n 10._o ep_n 81._o when_o write_v to_o siricius_n pope_n he_o call_v he_o a_o watchful_a and_o povident_a pastor_n that_o with_o pious_a solicitude_n defend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n from_o wolf_n that_o be_v from_o heretic_n 3._o what_o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o declare_v when_o write_v to_o siricius_n pope_n of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n who_o your_o holiness_n have_v condemn_v know_v that_o we_o also_o hold_v they_o condemn_v according_a to_o your_o judgement_n s._n ambrose_n be_v fare_v more_o learned_a than_o siricius_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o determine_v cause_n of_o faith_n and_o condemn_v heresy_n he_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o siricius_n impertinent_o therefore_o do_v you_o object_n 214._o object_n pag._n 214._o to_o prove_v s._n ambrose_n his_o no-subiection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n ask_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o easter_n for_o a_o counsellor_n may_v be_v more_o learned_a than_o a_o king_n &_o the_o king_n may_v ask_v his_o judgement_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o counsellor_n but_o in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o counsel_n or_o though_o he_o be_v more_o learned_a be_v subject_a and_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n as_o s._n ambrose_n be_v and_o acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v to_o obey_v siricius_n nor_o do_v you_o find_v we_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o determination_n ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v prudent_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o learned_a man_n 4._o to_o prove_v that_o s._n ambrose_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o report_v 214._o report_v pag._n 214._o out_o of_o baronius_n that_o certain_a clergyman_n of_o milan_n 670._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o milan_n s._n ambrose_n his_o church_n and_o withstand_v petrus_n damianus_n the_o pope_n legate_n allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ambrose_n have_v be_v always_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o never_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o why_o do_v you_o conceal_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n the_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v deface_v and_o great_o decay_v partly_o by_o the_o impurity_n of_o clergyman_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n live_v incontinent_o and_o obstinate_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o partly_o by_o simoniacal_a priest_n the_o people_n of_o milan_n send_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n beseech_v he_o to_o commiserate_v the_o lamentable_a state_n and_o cure_v the_o desperate_a disease_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n the_o pope_n not_o leo_n the_o nine_o as_o you_o mistake_v but_o nicolas_n the_o second_o between_o who_o and_o leo_n there_o be_v other_o two_o pope_n victor_n and_o stephen_n condescend_v to_o so_o just_a a_o request_n send_v two_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n petrus_n damiani_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n &_o anselme_n b._n of_o luca_n as_o his_o legate_n to_o visit_v that_o church_n and_o arm_v they_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o correct_v the_o offender_n and_o ordain_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o so_o great_a disorder_n the_o legate_n be_v arrive_v at_o milan_n have_v no_o soon_o intimate_v their_o commission_n but_o the_o people_n stir_v up_o by_o those_o lewd_a and_o factious_a clergyman_n begin_v to_o oppose_v they_o allege_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ambrose_n have_v be_v always_o free_a in_o itself_o and_o never_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o only_a word_n which_o you_o cull_v out_o of_o baronius_n whole_a narration_n leave_v out_o what_o precede_v and_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o what_o follow_v which_o be_v that_o petrus_n damiani_n step_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n after_o he_o have_v quiet_v the_o people_n prove_v effectual_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o all_o church_n &_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o authority_n be_v a_o heretic_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o his_o word_n be_v appease_v and_o with_o one_o accord_n promise_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ordain_v there_o be_v present_v a_o great_a number_n of_o clergyman_n and_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n by_o simony_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n the_o legate_n require_v from_o guido_n the_o archbishop_n a_o inviolable_a caution_n and_o promise_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o holy_a order_n for_o money_n and_o also_o to_o root_v out_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n whereunto_o he_o willing_o yield_v with_o imprecation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o revenge_n on_o himself_o if_o he_o perform_v it_o not_o he_o give_v this_o caution_n in_o writing_n &_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n subscribe_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v do_v he_o prostrate_v himself_o on_o the_o ground_n ask_v penance_n of_o the_o legate_n for_o his_o offence_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o clergyman_n admit_v penance_n be_v reconcile_v in_o time_n of_o mass_n and_o receive_v new_a ornament_n from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n have_v first_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o anathematise_v all_o heresy_n extol_v themselves_o against_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n &_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o nicolaites_n and_o symonian_o this_o be_v the_o story_n and_o what_o great_a folly_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o argue_v that_o s._n ambrose_n a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o a_o few_o lewd_a heretical_a clergyman_n of_o milan_n 670._o year_n after_o his_o death_n disclaim_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v hold_v on_o their_o damnable_a course_n and_o escape_v that_o punishment_n which_o their_o offence_n so_o just_o deserve_v and_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n then_o to_o allege_v a_o few_o rash_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o those_o heretic_n &_o to_o conceal_v that_o they_o together_o with_o the_o people_n &_o archbishop_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n acknowledge_v their_o error_n with_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o this_o a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v perceive_v that_o you_o neither_o regard_v what_o you_o allege_v true_a or_o false_a nor_o stick_v to_o patronize_v vice_n and_o heresy_n in_o they_o that_o with_o you_o will_v oppose_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o you_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o disobedience_n why_o do_v you_o not_o also_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o repentance_n when_o theodosius_n in_o excuse_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n he_o have_v make_v at_o thessalonica_n allege_v to_o s._n ambrose_n that_o king_n david_n also_o have_v offend_v commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_n s._n ambrose_n answer_v ambros_n answer_v paulinus_n in_o vita_fw-la ambros_n secutus_fw-la es_fw-la errantem_fw-la sequere_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la as_o you_o have_v follow_v david_n in_o his_o fin_n so_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o repentance_n and_o if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v he_o will_v
in_o like_a manner_n answer_v you_o that_o as_o you_o have_v follow_v some_o wicked_a clergyman_n of_o his_o church_n in_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a so_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o repentance_n and_o both_o he_o and_o they_o will_v condemn_v you_o of_o great_a perfidiousness_n in_o proclaim_v their_o sin_n and_o conceal_v their_o amendment_n 5._o you_o object_n 214.215_o object_n pag._n 214.215_o that_o s._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o custom_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o infant_n be_v baptize_v which_o say_v you_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n judge_v to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o contrariwise_o ambrose_n and_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a your_o custom_n be_v to_o borrow_v argument_n from_o catholic_a writer_n and_o suppress_v their_o solution_n this_o you_o borrow_v from_o bellarmine_n 16._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 16._o as_o you_o do_v many_o other_o in_o he_o read_v the_o answer_n it_o shall_v suffife_n i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n oblige_v not_o other_o church_n to_o use_v or_o omit_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o she_o use_v or_o omit_v in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a she_o command_v nothing_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 3._o hear_v champ_n 2d_o sect_n 3._o but_o leave_v freedom_n to_o other_o church_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o custom_n such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o infant_n baptize_v which_o though_o she_o practise_v not_o she_o condemn_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n to_o use_v it_o without_o any_o disobedience_n at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v mind_v to_o trifle_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o s._n ambrose_n disobey_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v this_o you_o can_v prove_v both_o because_o s._n augustine_n have_v testify_v 2._o testify_v cont._n julia_n pelag._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o bless_a ambrose_n the_o roman_a faith_n great_o shine_v &_o also_o because_o he_o himself_o define_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o be_v one_o that_o a_o gree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n satyri_fw-la church_n orat._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la and_o protest_v to_o siricius_n 81._o siricius_n l._n 10._o ep_n 81._o that_o who_o the_o roman_a church_n condemn_v he_o follow_v her_o judgement_n hold_v in_o like_a manner_n condemn_v of_o which_o number_n you_o be_v one_o sect_n viii_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o he_o profess_v say_v 162._o say_v ep._n 162._o in_o she_o have_v always_o flourish_v the_o princedom_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a princedom_n i_o say_v not_o only_a principality_n of_o order_n as_o you_o comment_v but_o of_o true_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v effectual_o prove_v 2._o prove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o and_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n shall_v further_o confirm_v for_o herein_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n when_o together_o with_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n to_o which_o he_o be_v secretary_n he_o write_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n â—2_n pope_n ep._n â—2_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o principal_a grace_n have_v place_v you_o in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o grant_v you_o to_o be_v such_o in_o our_o day_n as_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o a_o crime_n of_o negligence_n if_o we_o shall_v conceal_v from_o your_o reverence_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v represent_v to_o you_o then_o to_o imagine_v that_o you_o can_v receive_v they_o disdainful_o or_o negligent_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o apply_v your_o pastoral_n diligence_n to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ._n you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o s._n augustine_n with_o the_o whole_a council_n in_o these_o word_n require_v the_o pope_n pastoral_a diligence_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o palestine_n and_o africa_n but_o your_o answer_n be_v 218._o be_v pag._n 218._o that_o john_n the_o first_o writing_n to_o a_o archbishop_n grant_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o help_n of_o all_o in_o repress_v of_o heresy_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o &_o that_o every_o patriarch_n have_v a_o principality_n and_o height_n of_o a_o pastoral_n watchtower_n above_o all_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o over_o all_o bishop_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o these_o evasion_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o not_o without_o imposture_n 3._o imposture_n see_v above_o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o that_o every_o bishop_n ought_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o help_n of_o all_o in_o repress_v of_o heresy_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o watchtower_n of_o pastoral_a authority_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n whersoever_o out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n as_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o milevitan_a father_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n and_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n require_v he_o to_o condemn_v by_o his_o pastoral_a authority_n the_o pelagian_o in_o africa_n &_o palestine_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n herein_o exceed_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n s._n augustine_n profess_v write_v to_o boniface_n pope_n 1._o pope_n cont._n dvas_fw-la epist._n palag_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o thou_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v afrend_v of_o the_o humble_a though_o thou_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a government_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n the_o pastoral_a watch_n be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n but_o thou_o be_v supereminent_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o yet_o further_o he_o declare_v this_o supereminent_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o extend_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n write_v to_o optatus_n 157._o optatus_n ep._n 157._o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la by_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o two_o episcopal_a counsel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o his_o church_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o two_o reverend_a prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v pope_n innocentius_n and_o pope_n sozimus_n if_o then_o s._n augustine_n believe_v aright_o the_o pope_n have_v pastoral_a power_n to_o repress_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o other_o bishop_n have_v not_o their_o pastoral_a power_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n your_o objection_n against_o this_o be_v 1._o 219.210_o 1._o pag._n 219.210_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o stephen_n b._n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n call_v they_o two_o bishop_n of_o most_o eminent_a church_n ergo_fw-la the_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o b._n of_o carthage_n for_o there_o can_v be_v two_o most_o eminents_n your_o consequence_n be_v untrue_a and_o such_o you_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v for_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o west_n the_o b._n of_o carthage_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o as_o you_o forget_v yourself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v 2â—9_n acknowledge_v pag._n 2â—9_n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n call_v stephen_n and_o cyprian_n two_o bishop_n of_o two_o most_o eminent_a church_n intend_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o subordination_n of_o cyprian_a to_o stephen_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v most_o eminent_a by_o reason_n of_o her_o patriarchall_a power_n over_o the_o west_n and_o her_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v also_o most_o eminent_a though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o primacy_n over_o all_o africa_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n both_o those_o church_n â—â—e_v most-eminent_a the_o one_o over_o all_o africa_n and_o the_o other_o over_o all_o the_o world_n your_o second_o objection_n of_o the_o saturday-fast_a 220._o saturday-fast_a pag._n 220._o your_o three_o of_o the_o denial_n of_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n 221._o rome_n pag._n 221._o your_o four_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a ibid._n cecilian_a ibid._n your_o five_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n whether_o in_o s._n augustine_n
day_n the_o roman_a church_n hold_v it_o canonical_a 222._o canonical_a pag._n 222._o be_v all_o repetition_n of_o your_o former_a argument_n which_o in_o their_o due_a place_n have_v be_v answer_v 6._o answer_v chap._n 22._o sect_n 3._o chap._n 25.26_o tot_fw-la chap._n 30._o sect_n 1._o chap._n 34._o sect_n 6._o but_o to_o they_o you_o add_v here_o a_o consideration_n of_o your_o judicious_a casaubon_n 223._o casaubon_n pag._n 223._o require_v we_o who_o account_n the_o only_a note_n of_o schism_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n thereof_o to_o answer_n why_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o seven_o book_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n confute_v the_o schismatical_a donatist_n yet_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n your_o judicious_a casaubon_n show_v great_a lack_n of_o judgement_n in_o make_v this_o argument_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v s._n augustine_n or_o if_o he_o have_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o or_o if_o he_o have_v read_v &_o do_v understand_v he_o than_o you_o know_v what_o he_o show_v in_o conceal_v the_o truth_n for_o throughout_o all_o those_o seven_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o s._n augustine_n so_o often_o object_v nor_o so_o much_o urge_v against_o they_o as_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n repeat_v the_o same_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o some_o of_o those_o book_n for_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v strive_v to_o defend_v their_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n answer_v saepè_fw-la answer_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18.19_o l._n 2._o c._n 1.5.6.7.9_o contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n â—_o c._n 32._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepè_fw-la that_o cyprian_n patronage_n can_v not_o avail_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o s._n cyprian_a live_v &_o die_v and_o do_v he_o not_o in_o other_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o donatist_n often_o urge_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o say_v 165._o say_v ep._n 165._o he_o the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o much_o more_o assure_o and_o safe_o indeed_o do_v we_o begin_v our_o account_n from_o s._n peter_n himself_o to_o who_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v 16.18_o say_v math._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o linus_n succeod_v to_o peter_n cletus_n to_o linus_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n unto_o anastasius_n who_o then_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o conclude_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o donatist_n to_o be_v find_v to_o which_o i_o add_v no_o nor_o yet_o one_o protestant_a and_o reckon_v the_o motive_n that_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n among_o they_o he_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n there_o be_v say_v he_o 4._o he_o cont_n ep._n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o many_o thing_n which_o with_o great_a reason_n hold_v i_o in_o this_o catholic_a church_n 1._o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n confine_v to_o a_o few_o northern_a country_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o certain_a authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n which_o protestant_n confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v 3._o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n even_o from_o s._n peter_n until_o this_o present_a bishop_n wherefore_o since_o that_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v the_o protestan_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o roman_a it_o follow_v that_o s._n augustine_n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o express_v to_o the_o donatist_n how_o much_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v they_o lie_v cut_v of_o from_o this_o church_n he_o say_v donati_n say_v psal_n count_v part_n donati_n it_o greeve_v we_o to_o see_v you_o lie_v so_o cut_v of_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v who_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o here_o again_o s._n augustine_n show_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n build_v upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o heresy_n &_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v and_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v as_o branch_n out_o of_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o devoid_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o as_o he_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v in_o miserable_a state_n so_o contrary_o he_o hold_v all_o that_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o secure_a from_o error_n in_o faith_n for_o so_o he_o deem_v cecilian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o he_o he_o may_v say_v s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o contemn_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n these_o few_o passage_n among_o many_o other_o show_v that_o your_o judicious_a casaubon_n fail_v much_o in_o judgement_n and_o truth_n when_o he_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o work_n against_o the_o donatist_n never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a against_o the_o donatist_n so_o have_v he_o testify_v that_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 91._o scripture_n aug._n ep._n 91._o the_o pelagian_o be_v condemn_v who_o therefore_o see_v themselves_o esteem_v as_o heretic_n throughout_o all_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n hope_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v 10._o do_v see_v justus_n caluinus_n apol._n pro_fw-la eccl._n rom._n pag._n 10._o who_o therefore_o we_o may_v check_v with_o s._n augustine_n word_n write_v against_o julian_n a_o chiese_n mantainer_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n i_o think_v say_v he_o 4._o he_o cont._n julia_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o which_o church_n bless_a innocentius_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v care_n thou_o have_v ere_o this_o free_v thy_o dangerous_a youth_n from_o the_o pelagian_a snare_n for_o what_o answer_n can_v that_o holy_a man_n give_v to_o the_o african_a counsel_n but_o that_o which_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o other_o perseverant_o hold_v and_o else_o where_o he_o note_v 8._o note_v l._n 2._o the_o great_a christi_fw-la &_o pecc_fw-la orig_n c._n 8._o that_o albeit_o pelagius_n have_v draw_v other_o into_o error_n he_o can_v never_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n sozimus_n consider_v what_o opinion_n his_o predecessor_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v have_v of_o his_o proceed_n and_o what_o judgement_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v commend_v in_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v of_o he_o but_o you_o object_n 225._o object_n pag._n 225._o it_o be_v mere_a sophistry_n to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v profess_v of_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o in_o their_o time_n by_o this_o argument_n a_o pelagian_a a_o donatist_n a_o eutychian_a or_o any_o other_o heretic_n may_v justify_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o she_o be_v not_o for_o all_o time_n
confiderat_fw-la when_o he_o call_v eugenius_n pope_n the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o god_n call_v moses_n do_v ladislaus_n that_o famous_a king_n of_o hungary_n blaspheme_v when_o he_o call_v nicolas_n the_o five_o a_o god_n upon_o earth_n 5._o earth_n orat._n ad_fw-la nicol._n 5._o acknowledge_v then_o that_o this_o your_o objection_n be_v a_o imposterous_a cavil_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o a_o calumny_n invent_v to_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n which_o with_o other_o argument_n you_o can_v uphold_v chap._n xxxvi_o the_o nullity_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n discover_v sect_n i._o some_o of_o his_o answer_n examine_v what_o have_v be_v produce_v hitherto_o out_o of_o antiquity_n convince_o prove_v the_o universal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o world_n here_o you_o undertake_v to_o answer_n the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n but_o perform_v it_o not_o some_o of_o they_o you_o pass_v over_o not_o only_o without_o answer_n but_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o they_o as_o of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n venerable_a bede_n s._n anselme_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la and_o s._n bernard_n who_o yet_o caluin_n 22._o caluin_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 7._o §._o 22._o cite_v for_o himself_o &_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n 2._o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n ignatius_n and_o irenaeus_n you_o answer_v but_o satisfy_v not_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 6._o prove_v chap._n 15._o sect_n 5._o &_o 6._o and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v show_v of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n basil_n 4._o basil_n chap._n 34._o sect_n 4._o and_o justinian_n 5._o justinian_n chap._n 30._o sect_n 5._o the_o emperor_n 3._o of_o s._n prosper_v you_o say_v init_fw-la say_v pag._n 270._o fin_n 271._o init_fw-la his_o meaning_n may_v have_v be_v better_o know_v if_o he_o have_v write_v in_o prose_n and_o not_o assume_v unto_o he_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o poet._n but_o who_o see_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a shift_n void_a of_o truth_n for_o as_o in_o verse_n he_o say_v 2._o say_v l._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la c._n 2._o now_o rome_n the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n seat_n head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n here_o below_o have_v by_o faith_n empire_n make_v herself_o more_o great_a than_o she_o by_o all_o her_o arm_a power_n can_v grow_v so_o likewise_o he_o say_v in_o prose_n 16._o prose_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la c._n 16._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o apostolical_a priesthood_n have_v make_v rome_n great_a by_o the_o tribunal_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n bellarmine_n allege_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o well_o in_o prose_n as_o in_o verse_n but_o because_o both_o of_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a you_o under_o colour_n that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o verse_n reject_v s._n prosper_n as_o fabulous_a in_o both_o for_o the_o liberty_n which_o poet_n assume_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o report_v fable_n instead_o of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o reverence_n you_o bear_v to_o that_o holy_a and_o renown_a father_n and_o such_o the_o solution_n wherewith_o you_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o bear_v your_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o you_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v 4._o the_o b._n of_o patara_n in_o licia_n 22._o licia_n liberat._v in_o breu._n c._n 22._o upon_o the_o banishment_n of_o pope_n siluerius_n represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a a_o seat_n say_v there_o be_v many_o king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v head_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o answer_v 156._o answer_v pag._n 156._o liberatus_n who_o report_v this_o history_n be_v a_o author_n deceive_v by_o heretic_n &_o believe_v not_o himself_o what_o he_o report_v for_o the_o pope_n give_v we_o any_o one_o author_n that_o except_v against_o this_o relation_n of_o liberatus_n before_o yourself_o or_o that_o say_v he_o himself_o belive_v not_o what_o he_o report_v for_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o reject_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o be_v against_o yourself_o what_o authority_n may_v not_o with_o such_o answer_n be_v elude_v you_o know_v this_o not_o to_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o have_v invent_v another_o that_o this_o greek_a author_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o greek_a sense_n of_o primacy_n of_o order_n this_o satisfi_v as_o little_a as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o b._n of_o patara_n compare_v the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o temporal_a of_o king_n protest_v that_o no_o king_n have_v temporal_a power_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v spiritual_a over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o wholeworld_n again_o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o the_o greek_a sense_n be_v not_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o order_n only_o be_v say_v gratis_o and_o untrue_o the_o greek_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n speak_v in_o the_o greek_a sense_n &_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v leon._n acknowledge_v in_o relat_n ad_fw-la leon._n the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o at_o the_o head_n do_v over_o the_o member_n theodoret_n speak_v in_o the_o greek_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v renat_n say_v in_o ep._n â—â—_o renat_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n theodosius_n speak_v in_o the_o greek_a sense_n 24._o sense_n const._n â—_o novel_a the_o 24._o when_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n rector_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o greek_a sense_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o b._n of_o patara_n speak_v to_o justinian_n 5._o s._n epiphanius_n 58._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 58._o report_v that_o vrsacius_n &_o valens_n bishop_n &_o chief_a stickler_n of_o the_o arian_n touch_v with_o remorse_n for_o their_o treachery_n against_o athanasius_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n and_o present_v libel_n of_o penance_n to_o julius_n pope_n crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o promise_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n which_o show_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o judge_n of_o bishop_n this_o testimony_n though_o set_v down_o in_o your_o latin_a margin_n curtal_v 254._o curtal_v pag._n 254._o yet_o in_o your_o english_a you_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o pretend_v to_o answer_n by_o a_o similitude_n tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n of_o a._n r._n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o sheriff_n of_o middelsex_n for_o a_o notorious_a offence_n do_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o omit_v that_o hereby_o the_o english_a reader_n can_v have_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n your_o answer_n be_v nether_a similitude_n nor_o solution_n but_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o false_a supposition_n that_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n ask_v pardon_n of_o julius_n for_o a_o notorious_a offence_n do_v unto_o he_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o against_o julius_n but_o against_o athanasius_n and_o yet_o of_o this_o offence_n they_o ask_v pardon_n of_o julius_n because_o they_o know_v that_o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o belong_v to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n so_o he_o have_v also_o to_o pardon_v they_o upon_o their_o submission_n and_o promise_v of_o amendment_n which_o to_o that_o end_n they_o make_v 6._o no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v the_o other_o flim-flam_n which_o you_o add_v 254._o add_v pag._n 254._o as_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n of_o two_o gentleman_n the_o one_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n agree_v to_o have_v their_o difference_n to_o be_v order_v by_o another_o justice_n of_o peace_n for_o when_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n seleuc_n heresy_n athanas_n de_fw-mi send_v dion_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr sin_n arim_n &_o seleuc_n the_o catholic_n of_o alexandria_n go_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n admonish_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o and_o he_o obey_v present_o send_v up_o a_o book_n of_o defence_n and_o apology_n which_o show_v that_o both_o the_o people_n &_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v try_v at_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n know_v himself_o to_o have_v
free_a election_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v remove_v their_o see_n from_o rome_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o case_n may_v err_v this_o opinion_n say_v bellarmine_n 4._o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 4._o be_v not_o heretical_a nor_o manifest_o erroneous_a but_o he_o hold_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v fix_v at_o rome_n by_o especial_a command_n from_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v remove_v from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o that_o when_o the_o father_n say_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v the_o word_n can_v be_v to_o be_v take_v simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o the_o caution_n which_o you_o false_o ascribe_v to_o he_o you_o add_v 273._o add_v pag._n 273._o bellarmine_n shall_v have_v say_v with_o you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o the_o ancient_a and_o sincere_a faith_n be_v preserve_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o can_v err_v as_o long_o as_o she_o err_v not_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o more_o judgement_n then_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o you_o say_v 276._o say_v pag._n 276._o the_o list_n of_o all_o the_o father_n which_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n have_v produce_v to_o guard_v &_o defend_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o greek_a father_n but_o thirteen_o &_o of_o the_o latin_a not_o above_o eleven_o within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n this_o be_v notorious_o untrue_a for_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n immediate_o precede_v he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o above_o 1340._o father_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o under_o menas_n and_o of_o 26._o pope_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n holy_a confessor_n as_o s._n julius_n s._n damasus_n s._n siricius_n s._n zozimus_n s._n innocentius_n s._n leo_n s._n gelasius_n s._n gregory_n be_v not_o all_o these_o father_n that_o live_v within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o you_o call_v the_o primitive_a time_n but_o what_o if_o bellarmine_n have_v produce_v no_o more_o but_o thirteen_o greek_a &_o eleven_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o cardinal_n baronius_n throughout_o his_o learned_a annal_n do_v not_o jodocus_n coccius_n 4.5.6.7.8_o coccius_n to._n 1._o thesau_fw-fr l._n 7._o art_n 4.5.6.7.8_o do_v not_o doctor_n sanders_n tot_fw-la sanders_n visic_n monar_n tot_fw-la &_o clau._n david_n tot_fw-la and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n produce_v testimony_n of_o pope_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o have_v live_v since_o christ_n in_o great_a number_n all_o of_o they_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o do_v not_o you_o subscribe_v to_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n rather_o than_o to_o martin_n luther_n and_o a_o few_o sectary_n broach_v novellisme_n &_o oppose_v all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n last_o to_o close_v up_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o father_n you_o produce_v tertullian_n 277._o tertullian_n pag._n 277._o after_o his_o defection_n into_o montanisme_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o bless_a pope_n and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o irony_n and_o scorn_n so_o indeed_o say_v massonius_n a_o forbid_a author_n but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o by_o irony_n yet_o that_o very_a manner_n of_o speech_n show_v it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o give_v those_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o tertullian_n call_v he_o so_o by_o irorny_a and_o scorn_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o you_o imitate_v he_o cavil_v at_o we_o for_o instil_v the_o pope_n your_o holiness_n which_o title_n say_v you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n be_v first_o give_v to_o pope_n leo_n for_o his_o holiness_n sake_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v continue_v to_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o retain_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o function_n the_o case_n be_v this_o benedict_n the_o cleaventh_n dudum_fw-la cleaventh_n extrau_n l._n 5._o c._n dudum_fw-la call_v boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o predecessor_n bona_fw-la memoria_fw-la of_o good_a memory_n the_o gloss_n say_v if_o a_o pope_n have_v defile_v the_o church_n with_o exaction_n simony_n and_o filthy_a speech_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v instile_v malâ—_n memoriae_fw-la not_o of_o evil_a but_o of_o good_a memory_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n determine_v that_o regard_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o he_o do_v but_o to_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o be_v say_v the_o gloss_n not_o to_o his_o person_n but_o to_o his_o dignity_n for_o although_o his_o person_n have_v offend_v his_o dignity_n have_v not_o and_o his_o personal_a offence_n be_v not_o to_o redound_v to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o prelate_n have_v offend_v they_o be_v precedent_n and_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v &_o also_o the_o civil_a law_n call_v they_o god_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n king_n albeit_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n be_v instile_v clara_n memoria_fw-la vel_fw-la inclyta_fw-la memoria_fw-la of_o famous_a or_o renown_a memory_n and_o emperor_n dina_n memoria_fw-la of_o sovereign_a or_o divine_a memory_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 24.25_o add_v act._n 24.25_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v festus_n precedent_n of_o jury_n optime_fw-la festâ—_n most_o excellent_a festus_n and_o this_o nor_o for_o his_o virtue_n or_o honesty_n for_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o for_o his_o office_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o all_o precedent_n of_o province_n be_v so_o instile_v 33._o instile_v baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 58._o n._n 33._o all_o this_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v allow_v for_o have_v read_v most_o of_o it_o in_o the_o gloss_n you_o except_v not_o against_o it_o or_o if_o you_o do_v your_o exception_n be_v without_o ground_n other_o prelate_n therefore_o although_o they_o be_v of_o vicious_a life_n may_v be_v instile_v bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la king_n clarae_fw-la vel_fw-la inclytae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la emperor_n divae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la temporal_a governor_n may_v have_v the_o title_n of_o optimi_fw-la yea_o and_o be_v call_v god_n for_o so_o you_o call_v king_n 14._o king_n serm_n before_o his_o ma._n at_o durham_n pag._n 14._o the_o pope_n only_o forsooth_o who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o displease_v you_o must_v not_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o title_n of_o your_o holiness_n while_o he_o live_v nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la after_o he_o be_v dead_a other_o governor_n must_v be_v honour_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n the_o pope_n only_o must_v be_v except_v and_o doctor_n morton_n to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n must_v falsify_v the_o gloss_n make_v it_o say_v that_o a_o ill_a pope_n after_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v entitle_v of_o bless_a memory_n which_o word_n howsoever_o you_o 277._o you_o pag._n 277._o set_v they_o down_o as_o of_o the_o gloss_n and_o in_o great_a letter_n to_o make_v your_o falsification_n more_o remarkable_a be_v not_o of_o the_o gloss_n but_o feign_v by_o you_o and_o final_o whether_o a_o ill_a pope_n after_o his_o death_n be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entitle_v bonae_fw-la or_o malae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la what_o make_v it_o to_o your_o intent_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o your_o volume_n have_v not_o be_v stuff_v with_o such_o impertinency_n it_o can_v not_o have_v rise_v to_o so_o grand_a a_o imposture_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n as_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v contemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n have_v ever_o hold_v they_o in_o great_a veneration_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n 12._o caesariensis_n l._n 3._o hist_o c._n 12._o write_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n pope_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o read_v it_o public_o in_o the_o church_n which_o also_o he_o report_v 22._o report_v l._n 4._o hist._n c._n 22._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o soter_n pope_n and_o how_o great_o these_o epistle_n be_v reverence_v may_v appear_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o high_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n 3._o clement_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o set_v down_o a_o summary_n thereof_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 7._o alexandrinus_n serm._n l._n
for_o even_o bellarmine_n 18._o bellarmine_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 18._o against_o who_o you_o write_v and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o the_o contrary_a prove_v that_o all_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n be_v institute_v or_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o by_o send_v they_o the_o pal_z he_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o plenitude_n of_o pastoral_n power_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o supreme_a authority_n &_o a_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o perform_v by_o he_o alone_o prove_v unanswerable_o that_o he_o institute_v bishop_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o council_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o particular_a example_n when_o agapetus_n pope_n come_v to_o constantinople_n he_o depose_v anthinus_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o this_o alone_a without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o council_n yea_o and_o without_o any_o support_n at_o all_o 2._o all_o see_v this_o prove_v above_o chap._n 20._o sect_n 2._o and_o honorius_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o edwin_n king_n of_o england_n and_o honorius_n b._n of_o dover_n 994.995_o dover_n extant_a epistola_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 2._o pag._n 994.995_o according_a to_o the_o petition_n make_v to_o he_o by_o honorius_n send_v to_o he_o and_o paulinus_n then_o pall_v 17._o pall_v beda_n hist_o anglor_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o with_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o the_o superuiver_n of_o the_o two_o may_v ordain_v a_o archbishop_n in_o place_n of_o he_o that_o first_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o s._n gregory_n a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n send_v the_o pal_z to_o augustine_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 29._o canterbury_n bed_n l._n 1._o hist._n angl_n c._n 29._o who_o convert_v we_o to_o christ_n give_v he_o thereby_o full_a authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n at_o york_n and_o do_v not_o socrates_n report_n 35._o report_n l._n 7._o c._n 35._o that_o perigenes_n be_v ordain_v b._n of_o patras_n in_o achaia_n and_o the_o citizen_n not_o receive_v he_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o corinth_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o govern_v in_o that_o church_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o when_o in_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n anatolius_n have_v be_v ordain_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o maximus_n of_o antioch_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v their_o ordination_n legitimate_a and_o they_o confirm_v in_o those_o see_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n pope_n alone_a you_o wish_v we_o 296._o we_o pag._n 296._o in_o good_a faith_n to_o tell_v you_o whether_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o maximus_n of_o antioch_n be_v iuridical_o institute_v or_o confirm_v by_o pope_n leo_n because_o his_o own_o legate_n say_v so_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o good_a faith_n that_o you_o be_v quite_o mistake_v for_o not_o only_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n leo_n say_v so_o but_o also_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 10._o chalcedon_n conc._n chale_n act._n 10._o my_o voice_n be_v say_v he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o pretend_a council_n of_o ephesus_n remain_v firm_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o maximus_n b._n of_o great_a antioch_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o rome_n leo_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n have_v judge_v that_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o because_o you_o ask_v we_o in_o good_a faith_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o you_o be_v no_o less_o mistake_v concern_v anatolius_n for_o when_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n request_v leo_n pope_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n leo_n answer_v 33._o answer_v ep._n 33._o beeseech_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v he_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o ordain_v and_o when_o anatolius_n have_v perform_v they_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o leo_n chalced._n leo_n ep._n ad_fw-la leo._n inter_fw-la ep._n pream_fw-la bull_n conc._n chalced._n he_o confirm_v he_o verify_v that_o by_o his_o assent_n anatolius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o proof_n extant_a but_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o leo_n be_v not_o leo_n a_o most_o holy_a prelate_n worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o anatolius_n by_o his_o assent_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v it_o to_o martian_a the_o emperor_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o business_n but_o what_o need_v we_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o more_o particular_n do_v not_o s._n leo_n alone_o 84._o alone_o ep._n 84._o without_o any_o council_n make_v anastasius_n b._n of_o thessalonica_n his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n with_o full_a power_n to_o confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n lawful_o make_v in_o the_o oriental_a church_n &_o to_o annul_v those_o that_o be_v make_v against_o order_n and_o do_v not_o s._n gregory_n 7._o gregory_n l._n 4._o ep_n 7._o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyria_n follow_v the_o desire_n of_o your_o demand_n we_o confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o authority_n our_o brother_n john_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o first_o justinianca_n and_o this_o power_n it_o be_v which_o s._n bernard_n express_v say_v 131._o say_v ep._n 131._o the_o roman_a church_n â—ath_v power_n be_v â—rect_v new_a bishopric_n where_o hitherto_o noâ—â—_n have_v be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o be_v the_o way_n depress_v some_o &_o advance_v other_o as_o reaso_n be_v shall_v â—â—ctare_fw-la unto_o she_o so_o that_o of_o bishop_n she_o have_v power_n to_o make_v archbishop_n and_o contrarity_n if_o be_v seem_v conâ—â—â—ient_a sect_n iv_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v bishop_n without_o a_o council_n prove_v by_o example_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o council_n why_o do_v s._n cyptian_n stephâ—_n cyptian_n l._n 2._o ep_n 13._o ad_fw-la stephâ—_n write_v to_o stephen_n pope_n that_o by_o his_o letter_n address_v into_o the_o province_n &_o to_o the_o people_n of_o arles_n marcian_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o another_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n and_o s._n cyprian_n do_v so_o title_n doubt_v of_o stephen_n authority_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o let_v he_o understand_v who_o be_v institute_v in_o marcian_n place_n at_o arles_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v his_o brethren_n and_o letter_n wherefore_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v when_o you_o say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 295._o text_n &_o mark_fw-mi stephen_n letter_n be_v but_o admonitory_a signify_v that_o marcianus_n ought_v to_o be_v depose_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v s._n cyprian_a believe_v danaeus_n your_o protestant_a brother_n who_o speak_v of_o this_o very_a example_n 317._o example_n respon_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n part_n 1._o pag._n 317._o find_v it_o so_o convince_a that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ancient_o depose_v other_o bishop_n which_o say_v he_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v but_o only_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n so_o he_o confute_v you_o and_o confess_v against_o you_o &_o himself_o that_o cyprian_n speak_v absolute_o of_o depose_v marcian_n not_o of_o admonish_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v this_o power_n be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n beseech_v damasus_n pope_n to_o depose_v timothy_n a_o heretical_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o damasus_n answer_v they_o say_v 10._o say_v apud_fw-la theodoret._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 10._o whereas_o your_o charity_n my_o dear_a child_n yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v it_o shall_v turn_v you_o to_o great_a honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o require_v from_o i_o the_o deposition_n of_o timothy_n see_v he_o be_v long_o since_o depose_v be_v with_o his_o master_n apostimarius_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o again_o superiùs_fw-la again_o ibid._n paulo_fw-la superiùs_fw-la know_v yea_o brethren_n that_o we_o have_v long_o since_o depose_v that_o profane_a timothy_n disciple_n to_o apollinarius_n the_o heretic_n and_o theodoret_n report_v the_o same_o ibid._n same_o ibid._n damasus_n a_o man_n most_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o understand_v
cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o to_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n in_o defend_v their_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o providence_n that_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o pentecost_n their_o city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n their_o emperor_n slay_v and_o their_o empire_n whole_o extinguish_v a_o thing_n which_o s._n brigit_fw-la foretell_v 19_o foretell_v revel_v l._n 7._o c._n 19_o almost_o 100_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v denounce_v to_o they_o that_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n shall_v not_o stand_v firm_a unless_o with_o true_a humility_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n all_o this_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o if_o you_o be_v not_o dissemble_v it_o and_o quarrel_n at_o we_o for_o report_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n renounce_v their_o error_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o some_o say_v you_o 338._o you_o pag._n 338._o will_v scrape_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o 1439._o 1549._o you_o shall_v say_v 1439._o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n as_o though_o all_o than_o have_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o you_o but_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o know_v and_o so_o do_v we_o for_o not_o only_o catholic_a writer_n but_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n m._n marbeck_n 258._o marbeck_n common_a plac_n pag._n 258._o and_o osiander_n 477._o osiander_n epit._n centu._n 15._o pag._n 477._o testify_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o grecian_n armenian_n and_o indian_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o unionis_fw-la itself_o in_o light_v unionis_fw-la in_o which_o after_o the_o grecian_n have_v abjure_v their_o two_o chief_a error_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o the_o other_o of_o purgatory_n they_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n unionis_fw-la word_n in_o light_v unionis_fw-la mareover_o we_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o same_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_a and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n full_a power_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a counsel_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n benew_v moreover_o the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n concern_v the_o other_o venerable_a patriarch_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a profession_n of_o their_o belief_n they_o have_v make_v before_o in_o a_o private_a session_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n none_o of_o the_o latin_n be_v present_a init_fw-la present_a conc._n flor._n sess_v ult._n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 4_o pag._n 474._o fin_n 475._o init_fw-la to_o this_o profession_n subscribe_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o grecian_n &_o all_o their_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n he_o of_o ephesus_n only_o except_v and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v then_o live_v but_o also_o joseph_n their_o patriarch_n who_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n find_v himself_o strike_v with_o death_n dart_n set_v down_o in_o write_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o after_o his_o death_n be_v find_v in_o his_o closet_n 474._o closet_n ibid_fw-la apud_fw-la be_v pa._n 474._o i_o joseph_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n archbishop_n and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n because_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o my_o duty_n i_o publish_v by_o this_o writing_n my_o verdict_n to_o my_o belove_a child_n for_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o hold_v and_o believe_v and_o give_v full_a assent_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v judge_v and_o ordain_v and_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n the_o chief_a bishop_n pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o soul_n will_v you_o think_v gentle_a reader_n that_o any_o christian_a man_n can_v put_v on_o so_o brazen_a a_o face_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o one_o who_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n declare_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n full_a power_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o these_o their_o very_a word_n and_o yet_o you_o doctor_z morton_z deny_v all_o this_o say_n 331._o say_n pag._n 331._o upon_o due_a examination_n you_o yourselves_o find_v the_o grecian_n there_o to_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o constitute_v a_o patriarch_n among_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o church_n so_o you_o with_o your_o wont_a fidelity_n both_o for_o that_o you_o set_v down_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o the_o grecian_n answer_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o their_o but_o your_o word_n and_o contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o that_o the_o grecian_n unite_a themselves_o to_o the_o latin_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o testify_v by_o a_o public_a declaration_n 476.476_o declaration_n in_o lit_fw-fr unio_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 4_o pa._n 476.476_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o union_n subscribe_v by_o joannes_n palaeologus_n the_o emperor_n and_o by_o all_o the_o prelate_n greek_n and_o latin_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n and_o after_o this_o perfect_a accord_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n not_o by_o way_n of_o command_n as_o not_o will_v to_o irritate_fw-la they_o but_o of_o persuasion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o decent_a and_o convenient_a exhort_v they_o before_o their_o departure_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a patriarch_n in_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v that_o they_o may_v not_o return_v home_o without_o a_o head_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v to_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v their_o patriarch_n at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n urge_v no_o further_o but_o with_o all_o courtesy_n dismiss_v they_o how_o can_v you_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o the_o greek_a bishop_n deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o matter_v not_o where_o their_o patriarch_n be_v choose_v since_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o acknowledge_v both_o themselves_o &_o he_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o as_o sheep_n by_o their_o shepherd_n and_o as_o child_n by_o their_o father_n but_o you_o say_v 331._o say_v pag._n 331._o they_o be_v far_o from_o subiect_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n for_o when_o some_o few_o point_n be_v propound_v they_o answer_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v no_o licence_n to_o treat_v of_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o other_o evasion_n as_o untrue_a as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v convince_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o latin_n in_o that_o main_n controversy_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o decision_n whereof_o that_o council_n be_v chief_o call_v the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v some_o of_o their_o bishop_n send_v unto_o he_o they_o send_v four_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n say_v 474._o say_v tom._n 4_o pag._n 474._o we_o by_o the_o grace_n
so_o whole_o destitute_a of_o a_o universal_a governor_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o elergy_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n supply_v his_o place_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o s._n cyprian_n who_o in_o sundry_a occasion_n advise_v with_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n witness_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o 5._o they_o l._n 3._o ep_v 5._o &_o 21._o l._n 5._o ep_n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o they_o to_o he_o 13._o he_o l._n 2._o ep_n 7._o l._n 5._o ep_n 13._o but_o here_o 346._o here_o pag._n 346._o you_o take_v occasion_n to_o calummitate_v bellarmine_n for_o say_v that_o by_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o understand_v the_o principality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n &_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n die_v this_o power_n remain_v not_o formal_o in_o the_o church_n except_v only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o inferior_a minister_n but_o immediate_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o a_o new_a pope_n be_v choose_v the_o key_n be_v nether_a bring_v by_o he_o nor_o give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o not_o by_o a_o new_a donation_n but_o by_o the_o ancient_a institution_n for_o when_o he_o give_v they_o to_o peter_n he_o give_v they_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n these_o be_v bellarmine_n word_n which_o you_o cut_v from_o the_o example_n he_o add_v for_o the_o explanation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o you_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o exclaim_v against_o he_o and_o scoff_n say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n o_o depth_n of_o delusion_n will_v you_o see_v a_o juggler_n yes_o we_o see_v he_o but_o too_o perfect_o in_o doctor_n thomas_n morton_n for_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o happen_v in_o this_o case_n as_o if_o a_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o viceroy_n of_o any_o country_n shall_v declare_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v that_o the_o viceroy_n be_v dead_a they_o shall_v nominate_v another_o and_o that_o he_o grant_v unto_o he_o now_o the_o same_o power_n he_o give_v to_o his_o predecessor_n what_o depth_n of_o delusion_n or_o what_o juggle_a do_v you_o find_v in_o this_o case_n and_o be_v not_o the_o other_o whole_o like_a to_o this_o and_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n declare_v it_o with_o this_o very_a example_n wherefore_o your_o question_n ibid._n question_n ibid._n whether_o the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v indeed_o fly_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o pope_n though_o you_o make_v it_o forsooth_o to_o show_v yourself_o acute_a and_o witty_a be_v god_n wot_v a_o silly_a conceit_n to_o which_o that_o renown_a doctor_n theodorus_n studites_n have_v answer_v imagine_v answer_v ep._n de_fw-fr imagine_v say_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o keep_v peter_n key_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n give_v any_o material_a key_n to_o he_o but_o only_o that_o by_o his_o mouth_n he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a conceit_n so_o it_o be_v a_o cavil_n to_o which_o yourself_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o other_o example_n of_o temporal_a power_n for_o tell_v we_o do_v then_o indeed_o the_o viceroy_n key_n when_o he_o die_v fly_v to_o the_o king_n court_n but_o you_o go_v on_o ask_v 346._o ask_v pag._n 346._o what_o power_n then_o be_v it_o which_o remain_v formal_o in_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o principality_n then_o be_v every_o inferior_a priest_n a_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v the_o key_n only_o of_o order_n and_o absolution_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o precept_n or_o punish_v by_o excommunication_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vacancy_n so_o you_o either_o not_o understand_v or_o witting_o conceal_v bellarmine_n doctrine_n for_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o only_o of_o principality_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o of_o order_n and_o absolution_n which_o be_v common_a to_o every_o priest_n do_v he_o not_o with_o all_o catholic_a divine_n hold_v that_o every_o bishop_n beside_o his_o power_n to_o absolve_v in_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o conscience_n have_v also_o power_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v and_o command_v his_o diocesan_n and_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o they_o by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o express_v this_o power_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a it_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o inferior_a minister_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o untrue_o you_o add_v 347._o add_v pag._n 347._o that_o bellarmine_n be_v drive_v forsooth_o by_o this_o your_o subtle_a argument_n into_o a_o most_o uncouth_a and_o extreme_a corner_n where_o never_o any_o ancient_a father_n before_o he_o set_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o print_n of_o his_o shoe_n this_o you_o prove_v ibid._n prove_v ibid._n out_o of_o binius_fw-la who_o you_o make_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o inter-regnum_fw-la or_o vacancy_n between_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o his_o successor_n there_o be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v a_o act_n proper_a to_o the_o papal_a primacy_n but_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o this_o you_o want_v fidelity_n for_o binius_fw-la say_v not_o that_o this_o council_n be_v general_a but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o bishop_n only_o as_o be_v near_o to_o constantinople_n and_o some_o other_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o city_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o general_n but_o a_o particular_a council_n in_o which_o menas_n preside_v not_o as_o vicar_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o binius_fw-la mistake_v but_o only_a as_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o much_o less_o do_v any_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n preside_v with_o he_o for_o albeit_o the_o italian_a bishop_n which_o have_v be_v legate_n to_o pope_n agapetus_n assist_v at_o the_o council_n yet_o they_o assist_v not_o as_o his_o deputy_n for_o their_o legation_n be_v finish_v and_o their_o commission_n expire_v before_o that_o time_n by_o the_o arrival_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n at_o constantinople_n but_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o as_o exlegate_n and_o not_o as_o legate_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o bellarmine_n but_o you_o that_o be_v drive_v into_o such_o a_o uncouth_a and_o extreme_a corner_n that_o you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o get_v out_o but_o by_o father_v on_o binius_fw-la your_o own_a fiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o binius_fw-la never_o dream_a of_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o by_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o before_o 11._o before_o pag._n 238._o lin_v 11._o you_o have_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n these_o than_o be_v your_o word_n the_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v a_o general_a council_n the_o council_n under_o menas_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n agree_v they_o it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n tenet_n a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v call_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o one_o example_n or_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o your_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o a_o particular_a council_n for_o a_o general_n sect_n iv_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v at_o any_o time_n a_o false_a head_n your_o assertion_n be_v affirmative_a for_o proof_n you_o remit_v we_o to_o your_o former_a argument_n already_o answer_v to_o which_o you_o add_v here_o init_fw-la here_o pag._n 349._o init_fw-la that_o god_n never_o ordain_v a_o head_n no_o big_a than_o of_o a_o wren_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o little_a in_o respect_n be_v one_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n universal_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o you_o confider_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o common_a wealth_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a government_n which_o be_v monarchical_a s._n cyptian_n eccl._n cyptian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n optatius_fw-la parmen_fw-la optatius_fw-la l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la and_o s._n hierome_n jovin_n hierome_n l._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n have_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v
peter_n cardinal_z albert_n b._n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n to_o who_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o collect_v the_o alm_n be_v commit_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o indulgence_n make_v choice_n of_o tetzelius_n a_o famous_a preacher_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n whereat_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n augustine_n order_n and_o especial_o staupitius_n the_o vicar_n general_a and_o martin_n luther_n be_v offend_v oppose_v themselves_o hope_v by_o favour_n of_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o get_v the_o place_n for_o themselves_o but_o miss_v of_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n commit_v as_o they_o pretend_v in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o those_o indulgence_n but_o luther_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o contention_n spirit_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o publish_v in_o print_n 95._o proposition_n about_o the_o nature_n institution_n end_n and_o effect_n of_o indulgence_n diverse_a of_o which_o be_v censure_v by_o tetzelius_n as_o heretical_a and_o luther_n thereupon_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o cite_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n but_o by_o mediation_n of_o friend_n which_o he_o procure_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v remit_v to_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o be_v then_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n luther_n appear_v before_o he_o and_o give_v up_o a_o protestation_n of_o his_o submission_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o her_o say_n and_o do_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v but_o nevertheless_o be_v get_v from_o the_o cardinal_n he_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o former_a contention_n and_o beside_o a_o public_a disputation_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o eckius_fw-la at_o lipsia_n against_o indulgence_n he_o diwlge_v many_o other_o scoff_a pamplet_n &_o treatise_n to_o call_v in_o doubt_n and_o bring_v in_o contempt_n diverse_a other_o point_n of_o religion_n from_o whence_o have_v follow_v all_o the_o calamity_n that_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ensue_v since_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n these_o the_o beginning_n of_o luther_n revolt_n proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o covetousness_n pride_n envy_n and_o grudge_v that_o the_o promulgation_n of_o those_o indulgence_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o his_o order_n for_o he_o protest_v afterward_o at_o that_o time_n he_o neither_o intend_v nor_o dream_v of_o any_o change_n but_o fall_v into_o those_o contention_n casual_o and_o against_o his_o will_n not_o well_o know_v then_o what_o indulgence_n mean_v 1._o mean_v see_v brerel_n luther_n life_n chap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o now_o you_o come_v in_o to_o act_v your_o part_n init_fw-la part_n pag._n 381._o fin_n 382._o init_fw-la and_o promise_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n the_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o practice_n heap_v up_o riches_n by_o they_o and_o first_o you_o except_v against_o the_o pope_n 383._o pope_n pag_n 383._o for_o condemn_v this_o proposition_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n this_o have_v be_v alleady_o answer_v 4._o answer_v see_v above_o chap._n 4._o and_o declare_v what_o power_n the_o church_n have_v or_o have_v not_o herein_o 2._o to_o prone_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n you_o produce_v many_o author_n 389._o author_n pag._n 382._o 383._o 384._o 385._o 386._o 389._o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o class_n the_o first_o be_v of_o heretic_n as_o cornelius_n agrippa_n a_o magician_n paul_n a_o venetian_a friar_n condemn_v a_o few_o year_n since_o for_o heresy_n fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la acta_fw-la concilij_fw-la tridentini_n controversiae_fw-la memorabiles_fw-la all_o of_o they_o be_v treatise_n of_o protestant_n set_v forth_o without_o name_n of_o their_o author_n and_o prohibit_v to_o these_o you_o add_v thuanus_n 385._o thuanus_n pag._n 385._o who_o you_o call_v our_o noble_a historian_n but_o we_o bequeath_v he_o to_o you_o as_o one_o who_o writing_n show_v he_o to_o be_v you_o nor_o be_v you_o content_v to_o cite_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_a author_n but_o falsify_v he_o he_o rail_v against_o pope_n leo_n for_o ordain_v that_o when_o a_o bishopric_n or_o abbacy_n in_o france_n be_v vacant_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o simony_n and_o other_o inconueniencet_n a_o person_n fit_a for_o those_o dignity_n be_v present_v by_o the_o king_n &_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o word_n in_o latin_a as_o you_o cite_v they_o be_v peccatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la muneribus_fw-la dispensandis_fw-la leo_fw-la mox_fw-la graviore_fw-la cumulavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o indulgence_n but_o only_o of_o confer_v sacred_a or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n but_o you_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o turn_n against_o indulgence_n corrupt_v they_o translate_n in_o sacris_fw-la muneribus_fw-la dispensandis_fw-la thus_o of_o ill_o disperse_v indulgence_n leo_fw-la say_v you_o to_o his_o sin_n of_o ill_o disperse_v indulgence_n add_v a_o far_o great_a be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a imposture_n and_o the_o like_v you_o commit_v again_o 389._o again_o pag._n 389._o when_o speak_v of_o luther_n separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v luther_n be_v a_o passive_a therein_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o he_o else_o why_o be_v it_o that_o your_o own_o thuanus_n speak_v of_o this_o separation_n say_v that_o some_o in_o those_o day_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o pope_n leo._n this_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n than_o the_o former_a for_o thuanus_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n of_o luther_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o against_o alter_v the_o custom_n former_o observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n in_o france_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o antonius_n pratensis_n chancellor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n though_o out_o of_o his_o own_o spleen_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o want_v some_o that_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o pope_n leo._n what_o connexion_n have_v this_o with_o luther_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n you_o can_v excuse_v it_o from_o a_o grand_a imposture_n to_o the_o second_o class_n may_v be_v reduce_v massonius_n polydore_n virgil_n and_o erasmus_n who_o speak_v not_o aggainst_a the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n but_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o very_a point_n they_o speak_v temeraious_o and_o overlash_v those_o their_o work_n you_o know_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n why_o do_v you_o allege_v they_o as_o of_o authority_n against_o we_o the_o three_o class_n be_v of_o approve_a catholic_a author_n of_o who_o you_o first_o produce_v fin_n produce_v pag._n 384._o fin_n roffensis_n say_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n but_o you_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n pass_v from_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n of_o which_o roffensis_n speak_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o infer_v that_o because_o roffensis_n find_v not_o the_o use_n or_o practice_v of_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n he_o deni_v the_o doctrine_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o which_o in_o that_o very_a article_n he_o effectual_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 2._o he_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o necessity_n of_o use_v they_o in_o those_o begining_n as_o afterward_o 3._o he_o show_v that_o catholic_a divines_n prove_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a out_o of_o the_o station_n so_o much_o frequent_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a grant_v some_o in_o his_o time_n 4._o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o they_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n 24._o augustine_n l_o 4._o de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 24._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n the_o second_o author_n you_o produce_v 135._o produce_v pag._n 135._o be_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n who_o say_v neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n sunt_fw-la contemnendae_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la quod_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la videatur_fw-la sero_fw-la receptus_fw-la which_o word_n you_o pervert_v change_n videatur_fw-la into_o fit_a but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o translate_n they_o false_o for_o you_o render_v they_o thus_o indulgence_n be_v not_o
their_o bishop_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o as_o eius_fw-la as_o riber_n a_o cap._n 17_o n._n 20._o in_o vers_fw-la 16._o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la roman_n evertendam_fw-la antequam_fw-la antichristus_fw-la regnare_fw-la incipiat_fw-la vel_fw-la certè_fw-la ipso_fw-la initio_fw-la regni_fw-la eius_fw-la ribera_n and_o 5._o and_o viegas_n in_o cap_n 17._o n._n 5._o viegas_n reach_v in_o this_o supposition_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o that_o multitude_n of_o holy_a christian_a roman_n be_v true_o and_o very_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v that_o multitude_n of_o roman_n christian_n and_o saint_n be_v titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la and_o not_o a_o very_a glorious_a and_o venerable_a church_n why_o shall_v the_o pope_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v in_o case_n canterbury_n shall_v be_v destroy_v into_o ash_n will_v you_o say_v upon_o this_o contingent_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n the_o shepherd_n of_o utopia_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o cusanus_fw-la bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n who_o you_o cite_v often_o and_o high_o commend_v that_o if_o by_o any_o accident_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v fail_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v there_o where_o the_o principality_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v nor_o be_v your_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 77._o rome_n pag._n 77._o any_o help_n to_o your_o argument_n for_o albeit_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v now_o in_o part_n decay_v or_o weaken_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o greatness_n which_o ancient_o it_o have_v yet_o it_o still_o remain_v so_o that_o the_o name_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n at_o this_o day_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o world_n else_o why_o do_v our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n james_n inscribe_v his_o monitory_a prefation_n sacratissimo_fw-la atque_fw-la invictissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la rodulpho_n secundo_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperatori_fw-la semper_fw-la augusto_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o why_o else_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o office_n sancto_n office_n in_o die_v parasceve_v &_o sabbatho_n sancto_n pray_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nor_o the_o author_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o contrary_a do_v say_v aught_o else_o though_o you_o falsify_v salmeron_n to_o make_v his_o word_n find_v otherwise_o for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o ancient_o be_v say_v imperium_fw-la illud_fw-la romanum_fw-la iamdiu_fw-la eversum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o empire_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n with_o that_o ancient_a splendour_n majesty_n and_o power_n which_o once_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o destroy_v you_o leave_v out_o illud_fw-la and_o make_v he_o say_v absolute_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v long_o since_o destroy_v whereas_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v he_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o roman_a emperor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v although_o what_o now_o be_v possess_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a shadow_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n last_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o weak_a manner_n of_o argue_v throughout_o all_o this_o section_n for_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o ribera_n and_o viegas_n hold_v that_o babylon_n out_o of_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v idolatrous_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v now_o lawful_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o who_o oblige_v i_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o exposition_n i_o may_v retort_v your_o argument_n upon_o yourself_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o babylon_n signify_v not_o rome_n but_o geneva_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o castalio_n a_o prime_a brother_n of_o you_o who_o live_v there_o and_o be_v a_o special_a friend_n of_o beza_n they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o genevian_a brethren_n 54._o brethren_n apud_fw-la rescium_fw-la pag._n 54._o be_v proud_a puff_v up_o with_o glory_n and_o revenge_v we_o may_v with_o less_o danger_n offend_v prince_n then_o exasperate_v these_o fiery_a caluinist_n their_o life_n be_v infamous_a and_o villainous_a they_o be_v master_n of_o art_n in_o reproach_n lie_n cruelty_n treachery_n and_o insufferable_a arrogancy_n they_o name_v their_o geneva_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o their_o assembly_n jerusalem_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n we_o shall_v call_v it_o o_o babylon_n babylon_n o_o infamous_a sodom_n and_o child_n of_o gomorrha_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o exposition_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v ribera_n and_o viegas_n expound_v babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v to_o be_v rome_n you_o may_v not_o as_o well_o believe_v your_o brethren_n vdalricus_n velenus_n râ—_n velenus_n lib._n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la râ—_n and_o henricus_n buntingus_n petri._n buntingus_n it_o iner_n de_fw-mi it_o iner_n petri._n deny_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o s._n augustine_n tyconius_n bede_n arethas_n primasius_n ansbertus_n haymo_n s._n anselme_n and_o s._n thomas_n apoc_fw-la thomas_n apud_fw-la riber_n in_o vers_n 8._o cap._n 14._o apoc_fw-la by_o babylon_n understand_v not_o rome_n but_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_a from_o who_o vice_n the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v 3._o depart_v s._n august_n brevic_fw-la collat._n collat_n 3._o other_o understand_v paganism_n which_o because_o it_o adore_v a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o god_n be_v right_o name_v babylon_n that_o signify_v confusion_n other_o mahometism_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o all_o filthiness_n other_o constantinople_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o turkism_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v babylon_n these_o exposition_n with_o their_o author_n and_o reason_n you_o may_v read_v in_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la apoc._n lapide_fw-la ade_n 17._o apoc._n suarez_n 7._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we l._n 5._o c._n 7._o and_o peron_n 15._o peron_n replic_n chapit_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o these_o sense_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o ribera_n be_v pure_o allegorical_a afford_v no_o solid_a foundation_n to_o build_v matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o but_o be_v mere_o conjectural_a and_o therefore_o if_o s._n august_n say_v 48._o say_v ep._n 48._o who_o dare_v with_o a_o unbridled_a licence_n produce_v for_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v couch_v in_o a_o allegory_n unless_o he_o have_v place_n more_o clear_a by_o who_o light_n to_o illustrate_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a we_o may_v with_o just_a reason_n reprove_v you_o for_o ground_v your_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v get_v forth_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o author_n who_o exposition_n you_o take_v for_o your_o ground_n admonish_v you_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o city_n &_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o as_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o s._n johns_n time_n and_o shall_v be_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a if_o by_o sleight_n you_o can_v wrest_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n ii_o whether_o s._n john_n suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n svarez_n treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n move_v this_o question_n 1._o question_n de_fw-fr trip_n virtute_fw-la disp_n 10._o sect_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n that_o suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o point_n in_o author_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o follow_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o subject_a therein_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o in_o other_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n they_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n who_o therefore_o in_o three_o thing_n surpass_v the_o apostle_n there_o live_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o power_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n belong_v primary_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o as_o i_o have_v
say_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n 2._o that_o power_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o bishop_n because_o the_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n so_o require_v 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v always_o ordinary_a and_o to_o continue_v perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o apostle_n this_o be_v suarez_n his_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n peruse_v you_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o he_o may_v see_v how_o you_o falsify_v for_o both_o in_o your_o latin_a margin_n &_o english_a text_n you_o leave_v out_o 79._o out_o pag._n 79._o the_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o prove_v his_o assertion_n and_o set_v down_o for_o his_o only_a ground_n that_o he_o can_v remember_v to_o have_v read_v in_o any_o author_n any_o thing_n of_o this_o point_n whereas_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v and_o do_v he_o not_o here_o again_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o do_v he_o not_o from_o thence_o infer_v three_o prerogative_n which_o his_o successor_n have_v over_o the_o other_o apostle_n two_o of_o which_o you_o conceal_v and_o though_o you_o set_v down_o the_o three_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o your_o latin_a margin_n only_o and_o so_o dismember_v from_o suarez_n his_o context_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v not_o easy_o understand_v the_o force_n thereof_o again_o who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o your_o absurd_a manner_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v this_o 79._o this_o pag._n 78._o 79._o suarez_n opinion_n be_v that_o s._n john_n suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o linus_n his_o successor_n ergo_fw-la s._n johns_n faith_n do_v not_o conceive_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v infer_v that_o because_o york_n have_v a_o minster_n london_n have_v a_o bridge_n for_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o you_o but_o hereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o what_o silly_a sophistry_n you_o delude_v or_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n against_o yourself_o with_o what_o untempered_a mortar_n you_o daub_v up_o the_o conscience_n of_o your_o follower_n now_o as_o for_o suarez_n his_o assertion_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n be_v great_a than_o the_o ordinary_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v easy_o conceive_v to_o be_v no_o such_o improbable_a doctrine_n if_o he_o reflect_v that_o the_o successor_n to_o every_o bishop_n be_v invest_v in_o all_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therefore_o linus_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o 8._o peter_n be_v in_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n superior_a to_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n linus_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o that_o suruive_v s._n peter_n and_o this_o s._n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o have_v express_v 1â—_n express_v l._n 2._o the_o sacerd_v 1â—_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o charge_n of_o those_o sheep_n for_o the_o regayn_n of_o which_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n from_o which_o number_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o exclude_v s._n john_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o suruive_v s._n peter_n and_o what_o else_o do_v s._n cyril_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v 32._o say_v apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opusc_n count_v error_n graec._n c._n 32._o as_o christ_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n most_o ample_a power_n so_o he_o give_v the_o same_o most_o full_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o what_o paschasinus_n when_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o chalcedon_n act._n 1._o he_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o what_o mean_v s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a when_o he_o say_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n thou_o be_v peter_n in_o power_n and_o by_o unction_n christ_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o without_o exception_n commit_v to_o any_o bishop_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v pastor_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sheep_n but_o pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o what_o mean_v s._n leo_n assump_n leo_n serm._n 2._o â—_o annivers_n suae_fw-la assump_n when_o he_o say_v the_o ordinance_n of_o truth_n stand_v and_o s._n peter_n continue_v in_o the_o receive_v solidity_n of_o a_o rock_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o true_o he_o persever_v and_o live_v still_o in_o his_o successor_n and_o again_o ibid._n again_o ibid._n in_o the_o person_n of_o my_o humility_n he_o be_v understand_v he_o honour_v in_o who_o the_o solicitude_n of_o all_o pastor_n with_o the_o sheep_n commend_v to_o he_o persever_v and_o who_o dignity_n in_o a_o unworthy_a heir_n fail_v not_o and_o what_o s._n peter_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la eutychet_n chrysologus_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la eutychet_n when_o he_o exhort_v eutyches_n to_o hear_v obedient_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n of_o rome_n because_o s._n peter_n who_o live_v in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o be_v still_o precedent_n in_o the_o same_o exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o what_o the_o legate_n of_o celestine_n pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 2._o ephesus_n p._n 2._o act._n 2._o no_o man_n doubt_n for_o it_o have_v be_v notorious_a to_o all_o age_n that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n pillar_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n life_n and_o decide_v cause_n yet_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o for_o all_o eternity_n by_o his_o successor_n and_o what_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v to_o s._n gregory_n 37._o gregory_n apud_fw-la greg._n l._n 6._o ep_n 37._o that_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n sit_v still_o in_o his_o own_o chair_n in_o his_o successor_n and_o what_o s._n gregory_n himself_o report_v â—_o report_v dial._n l._n 3._o c._n â—_o that_o agapet_n pope_n come_v to_o constantinople_n the_o friend_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v lame_a and_o dumb_a beseech_v he_o to_o cure_v that_o man_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n agapet_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n cure_v he_o and_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o sixth_o council_n general_a when_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n pope_n they_o say_v 18._o say_v act._n 18._o the_o paper_n and_o ink_n appear_v but_o it_o be_v peter_n that_o do_v speak_v by_o agatho_n and_o final_o what_o constantine_n pogonate_a when_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a synod_n 18._o synod_n apud_fw-la 6._o syn._n act._n 18._o he_o admire_v the_o relation_n of_o agatho_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o divine_a peter_n himself_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o if_o linus_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o power_n of_o peter_n if_o s._n peter_n still_o live_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o decide_v cause_n in_o his_o successor_n if_o he_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o their_o voice_n be_v to_o hear_v as_o his_o voice_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o linus_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o disobey_v linus_n be_v to_o disobey_v s._n peter_n who_o do_v speak_v by_o linus_n and_o govern_v in_o his_o own_o see_v by_o he_o wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n owe_v subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n while_o he_o live_v so_o those_o that_o suruiâ—â—â—_n he_o do_v to_o linus_n have_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n for_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—rian_n â—alles_v the_o roman_a see_n 2._o l._n 4._o â—p_n 2._o chap._n fourteen_o your_o five_o chapter_n with_o diverse_a argument_n answer_v sect_n i._o of_o the_o name_n catholic_a after_o a_o discourse_n make_v from_o a_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr which_o every_o logician_n know_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n you_o say_v 81._o say_v pag._n 81._o we_o begin_v at_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o desire_v to_o understand_v why_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o jude_n be_v call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o peter_n if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o roman_a chair_n see_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v not_o send_v to_o or_o from_o rome_n nor_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o peter_n there_o before_o i_o answer_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o name_n catholic_a by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v give_v
doctrine_n i_o answer_v for_o both_o and_o that_o most_o deserve_o if_o we_o look_v into_o his_o manner_n he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a apostata_fw-la that_o flee_v out_o of_o his_o monastery_n he_o cast_v off_o his_o religious_a habit_n and_o burn_v with_o flame_n of_o rage_a lust_n to_o satisfy_v his_o fleshly_a desire_n marry_v a_o vow_a nun_n a_o crime_n so_o heinous_a that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a imperial_a law_n he_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n cler._n death_n sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o cod._n l_o de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n his_o pride_n be_v such_o that_o he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n contemn_v a_o thousand_o cyprian_n a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o k._n henry_n church_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o scorn_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o man_n but_o will_v himself_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o rail_n be_v most_o intemperate_a base_a and_o scurrile_a traduce_v and_o revile_v even_o the_o great_a prince_n one_o example_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o may_v suffice_v against_o who_o he_o raging_o act_v the_o part_n of_o hâ—â—cules_n foren_n term_v he_o a_o envious_a mad_a fool_n babble_v with_o much_o spite_n in_o his_o mouth_n a_o damnable_a rot_a worm_n a_o basilisk_n and_o progeny_n of_o a_o adder_n a_o lie_a sycophant_n cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n a_o clownish_a wit_n a_o doltish_a head_n most_o wicked_a foolish_a &_o impudent_a henry_n say_v yet_o further_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lyelike_o a_o most_o vain_a scurre_v but_o equal_v if_o not_o exceed_v a_o most_o wicked_a knave_n thou_o lie_v in_o thy_o throat_n foolish_a and_o sacrilegious_a king_n these_o and_o many_o other_o like_o speech_n against_o k._n henry_n be_v his_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o base_a and_o beastly_a that_o modesty_n forbid_v to_o english_a they_o if_o from_o prince_n we_o come_v to_o other_o his_o adversary_n he_o call_v they_o insathanize_v supersathanize_v and_o persathanize_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v infuse_v perfused_a and_o transfuse_v into_o their_o mouth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o your_o tigurine_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o devil_n and_o use_v such_o speech_n as_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o furious_a devil_n himself_o he_o be_v void_a of_o all_o conscience_n be_v obstinate_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v whatsoever_o a_o council_n shall_v determine_v though_o never_o so_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a &_o to_o allow_v and_o defend_v whatsoever_o a_o council_n shall_v condemn_v though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o to_o spite_n carolstadius_n he_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o wittenberg_n the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a he_o be_v inconstant_a in_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v one_o day_n one_o thing_n another_o the_o contrary_a in_o so_o much_o that_o jodocus_n coccius_n seqq_fw-la coccius_n to._n 1._o l._n 8._o art_n 6._o pag._n 1038._o &_o seqq_fw-la have_v faithful_o take_v out_o of_o his_o work_n and_o set_v down_o 80._o article_n in_o which_o he_o have_v contradict_v himself_o gainsay_v what_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o lie_v of_o which_o as_o also_o of_o his_o contentious_a and_o wrangle_a spirit_n his_o life_n afford_v you_o good_a example_n 2._o example_n brereley_o luther_n life_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 2._o final_o to_o show_v that_o luther_n be_v not_o very_o great_a saint_n his_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n i_o insist_v not_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o particular_n have_v speak_v of_o some_o of_o they_o already_o and_o especial_o because_o brereley_o in_o luther_n life_n have_v prove_v they_o all_o out_o of_o luther_n own_o work_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o protestant_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v that_o you_o with_o all_o your_o study_n have_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o only_o these_o few_o word_n 381._o word_n pag._n 381._o out_o of_o erasmus_n si_fw-mi luthero_n faverem_fw-la ut_fw-la viro_fw-la bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la fatentur_fw-la &_o host_n which_o how_o true_o they_o be_v cite_v i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o erasmus_n say_v one_o say_v in_o sâ—oâ—â—iâ—_n ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o one_o christum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la lutherum_n non_fw-la agnosco_fw-la but_o howsoever_o erasmus_n be_v a_o partial_a witness_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v erasmus_n lay_v the_o egg_n and_o luther_n hatch_v the_o scorpion_n and_o who_o doctor_n humphrey_n and_o doctor_n reynolds_n challenge_v as_o a_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o fox_n have_v place_v in_o your_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o final_o if_o by_o luther_n enemy_n you_o understand_v catholic_n you_o can_v nominate_v any_o one_o that_o have_v ever_o esteem_v other_o wise_a of_o he_o then_o as_o of_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a apostata_fw-la if_o you_o can_v you_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o without_o any_o provocation_n from_o us._n if_o leave_v his_o wicked_a life_n we_o come_v to_o his_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o answerable_a to_o his_o manner_n first_o he_o teach_v that_o governor_n of_o church_n and_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v but_o that_o the_o sheep_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n 2._o he_o teach_v to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o christendom_n that_o to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n visit_v our_o sin_n by_o they_o 3._o he_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n say_v there_o be_v in_o it_o never_o a_o perfect_a sentence_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n jude_n the_o second_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o s._n john_n with_o the_o apocalypse_v 4._o he_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o in_o proof_n thereof_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o s._n james._n add_v to_o it_o this_o word_n alone_o and_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o he_o rage_v protest_v that_o he_o repent_v himself_o he_o have_v not_o translate_v worse_a 5._o he_o teach_v that_o goodworke_n be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o hurtful_a &_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n belong_v not_o to_o christian_n 6._o that_o if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o come_v or_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o infirmity_n let_v the_o maid_n come_v 7._o that_o among_o christian_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v magistrate_n but_o that_o each_o one_o be_v equal_o subject_a to_o each_o other_o 8._o he_o make_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n common_a to_o lay_v man_n with_o the_o clergy_n 9_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v in_o his_o human_a but_o also_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 10._o concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v threfold_a as_o the_o person_n be_v 11._o that_o god_n work_v wickedness_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o avoid_v it_o which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 12._o he_o make_v virginity_n inferior_a to_o marriage_n 13._o to_o prevent_v pray_v to_o saint_n and_o purgatory_n he_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n 14._o he_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o local_a hell_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o these_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n &_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o other_o protestant_n exact_o and_o faithful_o relate_v in_o his_o life_n by_o m._n brereley_o tot_fw-la brereley_o chap._n 2._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v or_o may_v be_v just_o excommunicate_v for_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o for_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n martin_n luther_n by_o both_o these_o title_n have_v be_v most_o just_o excommunicate_v &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o luther_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o doctor_n morton_n to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n against_o indulgence_n falsifi_v sundry_a author_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o have_v give_v out_o certain_a indulgence_n for_o the_o people_n of_o germany_n that_o will_v contribute_v any_o alm_n to_o the_o build_n of_o that_o sumptuous_a church_n which_o julius_n his_o predecessor_n have_v begin_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n